Keep It Cherry🍒

21 years old

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . eventual smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . smut .mentions of pregnancy. angst.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟏𝟏 ── ✧

The night had swallowed the estate whole.

Beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows, the forest stood motionless beneath a cloud-covered moon, its shadows stretching across the bedroom walls in long, crooked shapes. The room itself remained warm beneath the weight of thick blankets and Sukuna’s body behind yours, but somewhere within your sleep, that warmth had disappeared entirely.

You were running for your dear life.

Bare feet struck damp earth as branches clawed at your arms and tangled themselves in the loose fabric around your legs. You didn’t recognize the narrow village paths or the wooden homes blurred by darkness, yet your body seemed to know exactly where it was going, twisting through alleyways as though it had escaped this place before.

Men shouted behind you, their voices grew closer with every desperate step, accompanied by the clash of weapons and the thunder of boots against the ground. You glanced over your shoulder and caught flashes of unfamiliar armor, blades reflecting beneath torchlight as they tore through the village in pursuit of you.

“Why are you doing this?” Your voice broke as you stumbled through the trees. “What did I do?” No one answered, instead they continued chasing you with the cold determination of men who had already been ordered not to return until you were dead. The realization sank deep into your stomach, leaving terror crawling beneath your skin as your lungs burned and your legs began to weaken.

Thats when you saw him.

Your dad or at least what looked like him stood several yards ahead, partially hidden beneath the shadows of the forest. Relief nearly brought you to your knees as you rushed toward him, reaching out as though the sight of him alone meant you had finally found safety.

“Dad!” He didn’t move. His face remained strangely blank as the men closed in behind you, and something inside you began to fracture. You slowed, confusion pushing through the panic as you searched his expression for any sign that he recognized you.

“Please,” you whispered. “Tell them to stop.” His eyes shifted toward the men behind you. “Finish it.” The words barely left his mouth before hands seized your arms. You screamed and fought against them, twisting hard enough that pain shot through your shoulders, but there were too many of them. One man dragged your head back while another raised his blade, its sharpened edge catching the light directly above your throat.

“Why?” Tears blurred your vision as you stared at the man wearing your father’s face. “Why are you doing this to me?” He watched without answering. Then the weapon came down swiftly. You tore awake with a strangled gasp.

Your body shot upright so quickly that the blankets fell into your lap, your chest heaving as though you had truly been running for your life. Sweat clung to your forehead and the back of your neck, while your hands searched frantically through the darkness for something familiar enough to prove you were no longer there.

Sukuna woke the instant you moved. His arm wrapped around your waist before you could pull away, drawing you back against the solid heat of his chest. One hand rose to the back of your head, keeping you close while his sleepy raspy voice cut steadily through the panic clouding your mind.

“I’m here.” You gripped his forearm with both hands, your fingers trembling against his skin. “You’re awake,” he continued, his tone deep and unwavering beside your ear. “You’re safe. Breatheee.” It took several attempts before air began reaching your lungs properly. Sukuna kept you secured against him through each uneven breath, his palm moving over your hair with slow, deliberate strokes until the bedroom finally came back into focus.

“He sent people after me,” you whispered. Sukuna’s hand paused for the smallest fraction of a second. You turned within his hold, still struggling to separate the nightmare from reality. “I had a dream that my dad sent people to kill me…and when I kept asking why, nobody would tell me anything. He just stood there and watched them.”

Something dark passed through Sukuna’s expression before he buried it beneath practiced control. He knew it hadn’t been an ordinary nightmare, because he remembered the men searching for you through the Heian countryside and the bodies he later left scattered in their place.

He pulled you firmly against him again. “Then they were fools.” Your cheek rested against his chest as his fingers returned to your hair. “Anyone who thinks they can place a hand on you will have to survive me first, and no man has managed that yet.”

The certainty in his voice settled into the room like an unbreakable law. Gradually, your breathing slowed and the violent pounding inside your ribs eased beneath the steady pressure of his hand moving across your back.

For several minutes, you allowed yourself to remain there. Then the memory of dinner returned to the unfamiliar fear in the eyes of the man wearing your father’s face. You lifted your head from Sukuna’s chest. “How long did you know?”

His gaze dropped to yours, already understanding the question. “I suspected something weeks ago.” Your entire body stiffened. You pulled yourself away from his hand and sat upright, staring at him through the darkness. “Weeks?” Sukuna didn’t look away. “You suspected that wasn’t my father for weeks, and you never thought I needed to know?” Your voice rose despite the exhaustion weighing it down. “You let me speak to him. You let me sit across from him at dinner while he wore something that could have put me under his control.”

“You were barely eating.”

“That isn’t an answer.”

“Fine then have it your way, you were refusing sleep, surviving on anger, and collapsing from dehydration.” His voice remained steady, but a warning entered its depth. “You want to know when I should have told you? While you were starving yourself over the two insufferable people I removed from your life? Or maybe while you were unconscious for three days? Perhaps while you were too weak to walk across a room without falling?”

Your lips parted, but he continued before you could interrupt him. “Tell me when the correct moment would have been Y/N. Go ahead.” The question landed harder than you expected. You looked away, your anger losing its direction even though the pain remained. He had withheld something enormous from you, but beneath that betrayal sat the uncomfortable truth that there had been no gentle way to place another horror into your hands.

“Yes, I was already suffering,” you said, your voice shaking. “Because you killed my ex-boyfriend and the girl I thought was my best friend. You don’t get to use what you did as an excuse to hide something else from me.”

Sukuna rose against the headboard, his presence filling the space between you even while he remained seated. “I didn’t hide it to protect myself.”

“Then who gave you the right to decide what I can handle?” His expression hardened. “You believe this is about control?”

“Isn’t it?” He reached for you before you could shift away, closing one hand around your chin and bringing your attention back to him. The gesture wasn’t tender, but neither was it careless; it carried the immovable authority of someone who refused to let you turn from what he was about to say. “I am trying to keep you alive.”

Tears gathered along your lower lashes, blurring the dark markings across his face. “You can’t make every decision for me.” Sukuna leaned closer until his forehead nearly touched yours. “Watch me.”

The words should have infuriated you. Instead, they struck something already bruised inside your chest, and the anger holding you upright finally gave way. Your face crumpled before you could stop it, and the first broken sound escaped you as you pushed against his chest. “I just want to know where my dad is.”

Sukuna released your chin immediately and caught you against him. “I don’t know when that thing took him,” you continued, the words spilling faster now. “I don’t know if he’s alive, or if every conversation I remember was with someone else. I don’t even know the last time I actually spoke to my dad.”

His arms tightened around you until there was no room left for the grief to pull you apart. You buried your face beneath his jaw, soaking the front of his chest while one of his hands cradled the back of your head and the other moved firmly along your spine.

“You will have answers,” he said. You shook your head against him. “What if he’s already gone?”

“Then we will learn what happened.”

“And if that thing killed him?” Sukuna’s hand stilled against your back. “Then death will be the smallest punishment I give it.”

There was nothing comforting about the promise itself, yet the conviction behind it eased the helplessness twisting through you. Sukuna didn’t offer empty reassurance or pretend the truth would be painless, however he made certain that whatever truth came next, you would face it with him firmly at your side.

Eventually, your sobs softened into uneven breaths. He shifted lower against the pillows and pulled you down with him, positioning your head over his chest before drawing the blankets around both of you. When you attempted to speak again, his palm pressed between your shoulder blades and kept you exactly where he wanted you.

“That’s enough for tonight.” You sniffed quietly. “I’m still upset with you.” His hand began tracing firm circles across your back, entirely unbothered by the attitude in your voice. “You can argue with me when the sun comes up. Until then, shut your eyes and go back to sleep brat.”

You almost argued out of habit. Instead, you curled closer, one leg sliding between his beneath the covers as the rhythm of his heartbeat replaced the lingering echoes of the nightmare. His warmth surrounded you again, no longer peaceful in the fragile way it had been before, but solid and certain enough to hold the pieces of you together.

“Whatever that thing is,” Sukuna said, “its time wearing your father’s face is nearly over.” Your fingers tightened slightly against his chest. “Nothing will take you away from me.” His voice lowered near the crown of your head. “You understand that, don’t you?”

You remained quiet for a moment before answering. “Right.” The tension in Sukuna’s body eased with a measured exhale. He pulled you closer, his hand continuing its steady path along your back until exhaustion began dragging you toward sleep again.

The last thing you felt was his mouth pressing against your hair. This time, when darkness returned, Sukuna followed you to its edge and refused to let anything else come near.

When you woke again, sunlight had already begun spilling across the bedroom floor.

For a few seconds, you remained completely still, waiting for the familiar shift behind you. Usually Sukuna noticed the exact moment your breathing changed. Usually one eye opened before you could even lift your head from his chest.

This morning, he didn’t move at all. You carefully turned beneath his arm and found him sprawled across the mattress, one leg tangled in the blankets while the other stretched toward the edge of the bed. His face had relaxed in sleep, free of the suspicion and sharp awareness that normally followed him everywhere.

Your lips pressed together as you fought the laugh from escaping your lips and waking him up. Seeing the most feared King of Curses laid out across the bed, completely exhausted and softly snoring after spending half the night holding you together, was almost painfully endearing.

You studied him for another moment. The exhaustion made sense. Only a few hours ago, you had woken him crying, shaking, and barely able to breathe. Even after you’d drifted back to sleep, his hand had continued moving across your back until you could no longer feel the nightmare clinging to you.

The thought made something warm settle inside of your chest. Sukuna had spent days making sure you ate, slept, and remembered how to function like a person again. He had watched you fall apart without once allowing you to believe he intended to leave.

The least you could do was make the man breakfast..right? Slowly, you lifted his arm from your waist and slipped out from beneath the blankets. Sukuna released a rough sound in his sleep, his fingers flexing once against the empty space you’d left behind, but he didn’t wake.

You froze beside the bed. Then after several seconds passed without movement, you reached down and pulled the blanket higher over his waist. The gesture felt strangely domestic, almost too soft for the two of you, which only made you smile harder as you quietly left the bedroom.

The rest of the estate was already awake. Servants moved through the lower floor with their usual silent precision, opening curtains and preparing the dining area while pale morning light poured through the enormous windows. When you entered the kitchen in your nightgown, every person inside seemed to stop at once.

The chef stared at you. One of the attendants slowly lowered the silver tray in their hands. You lifted one finger to your lips. “Shh.” Their expressions only became more confused. “I want to make him breakfast,” you whispered. “So everybody just…pretend you didn’t see me.”

The chef looked toward the staircase as though expecting Sukuna to appear and remove you from the kitchen personally. When he didn’t, the staff exchanged uncertain glances before quietly retreating toward the far side of the room.

You tied an apron over your nightgown and surveyed the kitchen with renewed determination.

The space was enormous, built more like the private kitchen of a luxury restaurant than somewhere ordinary people cooked breakfast. Black marble covered the long counters, polished brass fixtures gleamed beneath hanging lights, and the island alone was large enough to seat an entire family.

Today, however, all that perfection belonged to you. You pulled flour, sugar, eggs, and milk from the cabinets, then propped your phone near the backsplash. The moment your Spotify playlist filled the kitchen, the heaviness lingering from the night before loosened its grip.

For now, you didn’t want to think about your dad. You didn’t want to think about ancient sorcerers, cursed bracelets, forgotten lives, or the markings buried beneath your skin. You just wanted to make pancakes for your man. Was that really a crime?

You measured everything carefully, determined not to serve Sukuna anything less than perfection. The batter came together smooth and thick beneath your whisk, while melted butter hissed softly across the heated griddle.

You nodded approvingly. “Okay. I still got it.”  You let yourself move with the music that filled the kitchen, hips swaying beneath the thin fabric of your nightgown while you flipped another pancake high enough to briefly terrify one of the attendants watching from the doorway.

But it landed perfectly of course. You pointed the spatula toward them eagerly. “Never doubted myself.” They lowered their eyes quickly, though you could have sworn one of them was trying not to laugh.

Soon the kitchen smelled like butter, vanilla, and warm syrup. A tall stack of fluffy pancakes rested beneath a silver cover while you began preparing another batch, humming under your breath and turning between the stove and the island with the music.

For the first time since waking from the nightmare, you felt light. You spun around with the spatula still in your hand—and nearly screamed.

Sukuna stood on the other side of the island. You jumped so hard that the spatula clattered against the counter. “Oh my God!”

He didn’t respond immediately. His hair remained slightly disordered from sleep, and he hadn’t bothered putting on more than a pair of loose black pants. One hand rested against the edge of the island while his eyes moved over you with an intensity that didn’t match the warmth of the kitchen.

Then his shoulders eased. Only slightly, but enough for you to understand. He had woken to an empty bed..You tilted your head, a slow smile pulling at your lips. “Were you looking for me?”

“No.” The answer came too quickly. Your smile widened. “Righhht.” His stare narrowed, though the last trace of alarm was already disappearing from his expression. You lifted the spatula toward the stack of pancakes and leaned one hip against the counter. “Hungry?”

Sukuna’s attention dragged over the apron covering your nightgown before settling on your face. “For you?” His voice remained rough from sleep. “Always.” Heat crept into your cheeks despite the predictability of the answer. “I meant the pancakes.”

“I didn’t.” You turned back toward the stove before he could enjoy your reaction too much. Behind you, one of the stools shifted against the marble floor as Sukuna sat at the island, apparently content to watch you finish.

His attention never wandered. You could feel it moving with you as you poured the last of the batter, waited for the surface to bubble, then slid the spatula beneath it. There was something almost intimate about cooking while he sat there, quiet and uncharacteristically patient, observing you as though this simple version of you was worth memorizing.

When the final pancake was finished, you placed a generous stack in front of him and pushed the syrup across the island. “There.”

He looked down at the plate, then back at you. “You sure made these?” You placed one hand against your chest, pretending to be offended. “Obviously.”

“That doesn’t answer whether they’re edible.” Your mouth fell open. “You know what? Give them back.” Sukuna caught the edge of the plate before you could reach it, pulling it closer to himself.  You rolled your eyes and remained standing across from him, watching as he cut through the stack. The pancakes gave way beneath the fork, releasing a curl of steam before he took the first bite.

You waited. He chewed slowly, making no effort to help your growing impatience. “Well?” Sukuna cut another piece. “Acceptable.” You stared at him. “Acceptable?” A faint curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. “Make them again tomorrow and I might reconsider.”

You snatched a dish towel from the counter and threw it at him. He caught it without looking, continuing to eat as though this had been the exact reaction he wanted. While you cleaned the remaining batter from the counter, Sukuna reached for his coffee. “I have a meeting today.”

You glanced over your shoulder. 

“I’ll be gone for several hours.” Something in his tone made you pause. You turned fully, already sensing there was more to the announcement than scheduling. Then Sukuna set the cup down. “You will remain here while I'm gone.”

Your expression immediately flattened. “There it is.” His eyes lifted from the plate. “There what is?”

“The part where you ruin a perfectly good morning by trying to put me on house arrest.”

“This is not house arrest.”

“You’re telling me I can’t leave.”

“Wrong. I’m informing you that you won’t.” You released a long breath and placed both hands against the counter. “Sukuna, I am not spending the entire day trapped inside because you have a meeting.”

His gaze sharpened, stripping away any remaining playfulness. “The thing wearing your father’s body knows where you live, what you remember, and how to approach you. Until I know what it intends to do next, you will not wander through Japan unsupervised.”

“I wouldn’t be unsupervised.”

“You would be without me.”

You stared at each other across the island. He looked entirely serious. Not irritated. Not teasing. The command came from the same place as his hand that tightened around you after the nightmare from last night—a place where fear transformed itself into authority before anyone could recognize it for what it was.

You folded your arms and turned your face away sharply. “Fine.” Sukuna’s eyes narrowed. You smiled sweetly. “I’ll stay here.” He watched you for another second, clearly unconvinced. “You’re lying to me aren’t you.”

You turned away before your face could betray you further and began dusting flour from the front of your apron. “Maybe you should stop invading my thoughts.”

“I don’t need to invade anything. Your face has never learned discretion.” You untied the apron and pulled it over your head. Before you could place it on the counter, warmth closed in behind you.

Sukuna’s arms circled around your waist, drawing you back against his bare chest. Your annoyance weakened immediately when his mouth touched the side of your neck, pressing tender kisses beneath your ear before moving higher along your cheek.

“You’re trying to distract me,” you murmured. “I’m trying to make you reasonable woman.”

“Through kisses?”

“Its not my fault you respond well to them.” Unfortunately, he wasn’t wrong.

His mouth brushed the corner of your jaw while his hands remained secure over your stomach, holding you in place firmly. You tilted your head slightly, granting him easier access while pretending you hadn’t.

“Promise me,” he said darkly against your skin, “that you’ll listen this once.” You turned within his arms and offered him the most innocent smile you could manage. “Of course.”

His expression remained unimpressed. “That smile suggests otherwise.”

“I don’t know what you mean-” Before you could produce another lie, his hand settled against the side of your neck as he pulled you in for a kiss. The kiss was firm enough to erase your next thought, stealing the argument directly from your mouth until your fingers curled against his shoulders for balance.

Even after everything, your body still reacted to him with embarrassing ease. The size of him surrounding you. The warmth of his palm beneath your jaw. The way he kissed you like your attention belonged entirely to him and he had no intention of returning it until he was satisfied.

When he finally released your mouth, you remained close enough to feel his breath across your lips. You stared at him. “You are unbelievable.” His hand tightened around your waist, pulling you back against him when you attempted to step away. “And you,” he murmured, lowering his face until his mouth hovered beside your ear, “…wont be leaving anytime soon.”

There it was again. You scoffed, finally remembering why you were annoyed in the first place. “Oh my God.”  You tried to glare, but your expression fell apart beneath the satisfaction in his eyes. Sukuna brushed his thumb once across your lower lip before glancing toward the empty plate behind him. “Thank you for breakfast my love.”

The sincerity caught you off guard. “Your welco-” His arm tightened around your waist. “Don’t look so pleased with yourself.”

“Why? I thought you liked them.”

“Unfortunately.” 

You laughed. “Unfortunately?” His gaze lingered on your face for a beat. “Now I’ll expect to wake up to this more often.”

“That sounds like a personal problem.”

“No.” He pulled you closer. “It sounds very much like yours.” Sukuna finally released your waist with visible reluctance. “I need to get dressed before I decide I no longer care about this futile meeting.”

Heat rushed straight into your cheeks. “…Then maybe you should go.” His eyebrow lifted.

You immediately busied yourself with brushing flour from the front of your nightgown as though you hadn’t just been thinking about exactly what would happen if he stayed. “Have fun at your little secret meeting.”

“Secret?” You glanced at him. “You haven’t told me where you’re going.”

“You didn’t ask.”

“…Well then, where are you going?” Sukuna started toward the doorway. “To deal with people who enjoy wasting my time.” You snorted. “Sounds exciting enough.” He stopped at the doorway and looked back at you. “It isn’t.” His eyes dragged over you once more. “Especially when there are considerably better ways I could be spending my morning.”

“Oh.” Your face burned. Sukuna’s mouth curved with satisfaction the second he saw it. “Behave while I’m gone.” and there went the moment.

He began walking toward the staircase. You waited until he disappeared around the corner before allowing your pleasant expression to collapse. The kitchen suddenly felt far too quiet without the music and his presence filling it. You looked toward the enormous windows, then toward the hallway leading deeper into the estate.

Staying home all day was clearly unreasonable.

The only question was how you were going to leave without Sukuna finding out before you made it through the gates. Fortunately for you, Sukuna was already halfway across Tokyo by the time you began considering your options, his attention dragged toward a meeting he had absolutely no desire to attend. 

You remained near the entrance with your arms folded, watching the empty stretch of pavement for another moment.  There was absolutely no way in hell you were spending the entire day trapped inside this place.

“My lord instructed me to remind you that you are not to leave the estate.” You startled despite yourself and turned sharply.

Uraume stood only a few feet behind you, hands folded neatly in front of them as though they hadn’t just appeared without making a single sound. Their expression remained composed, but something about the timing told you Sukuna had probably given them far more detailed instructions than they were admitting.

You shrugged with exaggerated casualness. “Wasn’t planning on it.” The lie came out smoothly enough.

Uraume’s eyes rested on you for an uncomfortable second, clearly unconvinced, but you didn’t give them time to question it. You turned on your heel and marched back through the entrance, allowing every annoyed step to echo across the marble floor.

“Enjoy guarding the furniture,” you muttered as you headed upstairs and returned to the bedroom you shared with Sukuna, shutting the door harder than necessary. The enormous mattress caught you when you threw yourself onto it, your arms spreading across the sheets as you stared at the ceiling.

He really believed he could order you to remain inside and that would simply be the end of the conversation. Then he would have truly lost his damn mind.

You reached for your phone.

For a moment, your thumb hovered over Nobara’s name. Sukuna had never admitted to cloning your phone, but there were too many instances of him knowing things you hadn’t told him for you to believe it was coincidence.

You couldn’t prove it yet. But still, you knew. You pressed the call button and waited. Nobara answered after the second ring. “Well, Well . If it isn't my dearest B F F who finally remembered my existence?"

You rolled onto your stomach, propping your chin against your hand. “I’m bored.” There was a brief pause. “You’re bored?” The suspicion in her voice was immediate. “Extremely.”

Nobara remained quiet long enough for you to know she had already understood that this wasn’t an ordinary invitation. You glanced toward the bedroom door, lowering your voice only slightly since Uraume might somehow be listening through the walls.

“Are you currently being watched?” Nobara asked. You looked toward the hallway again.“Very enthusiastically.” Her tone brightened so dramatically that you nearly laughed. “Wow. That sounds awful. I should probably come over and keep you company.”

“That would be amazing.”

“Great. I’ll be there soon.” The call ended before either of you could say anything suspicious.

You dropped the phone onto the bed beside you, satisfaction curling through your chest. Whatever Sukuna saw on his end would look completely innocent. Technically, you weren’t leaving. You were simply having a friend over. and again, was it a crime?

Nobara arrived less than an hour later.

Uraume allowed her inside without argument, though their gaze followed her from the entrance as if trying to determine whether she had arrived carrying weapons, explosives, or a personality problem. Nobara smiled at them with the exaggerated sweetness of someone fully aware she was being judged.

“Cute place,” she said. Uraume stared. Nobara leaned toward you as the two of you began climbing the staircase. “That is very creepy.”

“They can hear you.”

“I know.” Once the bedroom door closed behind you, Nobara dropped the smile immediately. “All right,” she whispered. “How the hell in god's name are we getting you out of here?” You sat on the edge of the bed while she crossed the room, already examining the balcony doors and windows like she was planning a burglary. “I was hoping you had the plan.”

“Well looks like you're in luck, ” Nobara turned toward you with complete confidence. “I’m going to tell that freak downstairs that I lost my wallet in the SUV.”

You lifted an eyebrow. “Which SUV?”

“The one I arrived in.”

“You came in a taxi.”

“That is not important.” Despite yourself, you laughed. Nobara stepped closer and lowered her voice further. “I’ll make them help me search around the entrance and parking area. While they’re distracted, you slip out through the back.”

You looked toward the windows, considering it. Then you remembered the narrow trail through the forest. Choso had taken you along it before, guiding you through the trees where the estate walls opened near an older service path. It was hidden well enough that most of the staff probably didn’t use it, and Uraume would have no reason to expect you to remember it.

“I know a way,” you said. Nobara smiled knowingly. “Of course you do.” and a few minutes later, the performance began. Nobara descended the stairs looking increasingly distressed, patting her pockets and digging through her bag with enough dramatic panic to earn an award.

“Oh my God.” Uraume looked up from where they stood near the entrance. “My wallet is gone.” They said nothing. Nobara opened her bag wider and stared inside as though the missing item might suddenly appear out of guilt. “I must’ve left it in the back seat. I need someone to help me check before the driver gets too far.”

“The vehicle has already departed,” Uraume replied. Nobara blinked. “Then maybe it fell near the entrance.” Uraume’s expression did not change. “It did not.”

“How would you know?”

“I would have seen it.” Nobara placed one hand against her hip. “Okay, well, clearly you didn’t, because it’s missing.” While their attention remained fixed on her, you moved quietly through the upper hallway.

You slipped into the smaller service corridor near the rear stairwell, careful not to let the door close too loudly behind you. The passage descended toward the kitchen before splitting toward the gardens and the private staff entrance.

Your heartbeat raced with every step. Not from fear but from the ridiculous excitement of actually getting away with it.

You reached the back garden without being noticed and hurried across the stone pathway, keeping low behind the trimmed hedges until you found the narrow break between the trees. The hidden trail appeared exactly where you remembered it, partially covered by overgrown branches and fallen leaves.

You checked your phone. Your location was already shared with Nobara.

Perfect.

Back inside, Nobara continued the distraction for another several minutes before releasing the most annoyed sigh she could manage.  “You know what? Forget it.” Uraume watched her carefully. “I probably left it at home. I’ll text…” Nobara paused, clearly inventing a name. “ My cousin ! Naizato.”

Uraume’s brow shifted almost imperceptibly. “I’ll come back another time.”

Before they could question her, Nobara turned and stormed out through the front doors with enough irritation to make the lie almost believable. Uraume remained where they stood, staring after her as the entrance closed.

For the first time that morning, they looked genuinely confused.

You were already deep into the forest by the time Nobara caught up with you.

Branches scraped against your arms as you pushed through the narrow trail, following the blue dot moving closer on your screen. Moments later, leaves rustled behind you and Nobara emerged between the trees, breathing harder than she would ever admit.

“You took forever,” you said. She stared at you. “I just lied directly to the face of a thousand-year-old ice servant for you.”

“and you did great.”

“I know.” The two of you stood there for half a second before breaking into laughter. “Oh my God,” you managed, pressing one hand against your stomach. “The way they looked at you when you said Naizato.”

“I panicked.”

“That isn’t even a person.”

“It could be.” You laughed harder, the sound carrying between the trees as the tension from the morning finally loosened. For a brief moment, you felt almost normal again—sneaking out with your friend, escaping an overprotective man, and having no idea what you were going to do next.

Once the laughter faded, you looked around. “So…now what?” Nobara adjusted the strap of her bag and began walking beside you. “Whatever you want.”

“That was your entire plan?”

“My plan was getting you out. Entertainment is your responsibility.” You opened your mouth to argue. Nobara stopped walking. Her arm shot out across your chest, halting you before you could take another step.

“What?”

She didn’t answer. Her eyes remained fixed ahead as every trace of amusement left her face. You followed her stare. Several male figures stood between the trees farther down the trail, spread across the path in a loose formation. None of them moved to let you pass.

One of their hands rested against the hilt of a weapon. Another one smiled directly at you…The forest no longer felt empty.

and unfortunately for Sukuna, the meeting had already become unbearable. He sat at the far end of the long conference table with one ankle resting over the opposite knee, his posture loose enough to suggest unbearable boredom. Only the slow tap of his finger against the polished wood betrayed how little patience he had left.

Across from him sat Gojo, Nanami, several members of the higher council, and President Yaga. No one had bothered pretending this was a casual discussion.

A series of photographs rested across the center of the table. Each one showed the academy training grounds from a different angle—the fractured stone, the collapsed earth, and the ancient black markings scorched into the soil in circles large enough to swallow the entire field.

President Yaga adjusted the papers in front of him. “So,” he began, looking between Sukuna and Gojo. “Would either of you care to explain what these are?” No one answered. Gojo leaned back in his chair, looking suddenly fascinated by the ceiling. Sukuna’s expression remained carved from stone.

Then president yaga gave a humorless smile. “Oh, wait.” He tapped one photograph with his index finger. “I already know what they are.” Gojo’s attention returned to the table.

Nanami’s mouth tightened...Sukuna did not move. Then he lifted the photograph and studied it again, though everyone in the room could tell he had already memorized every detail.

“The only question remaining is who created them.” Gojo’s eyes shifted toward Sukuna. Sukuna’s gaze met him immediately, and boy oh boy It was not subtle at all. One wrong word, one careless syllable, and Gojo would not make it out of the room with the same number of limbs he had entered with.

Gojo slowly raised both hands. “I’m not saying anything.” President Yaga watched the exchange closely. Then he said your name. Sukuna’s tapping finger stopped. President Yaga leaned back with a quiet breath, almost satisfied with his own conclusion. “I knew it.”

No one interrupted him. “I knew that was why her father arranged the transfer. I knew there was more to it than concern over her education or the supposed need for stronger supervision.” His eyes returned to the photographs. “That girl carries the power of Armageddon in her hands.”

The room tightened around the statement. One of the older council members shifted uncomfortably in his seat, another avoided looking toward Sukuna altogether.

President Yaga continued. “What happened in Shibuya was catastrophic. Entire districts were leveled. Thousands were placed at risk.” His attention moved toward Sukuna. “And what she displayed here could eventually become three times that.” A pause. “Twenty times.” His voice lowered. “Perhaps one hundred.”

Sukuna’s expression did not change, but the pressure in the room deepened enough that the lights above them flickered. Nanami glanced toward him.

Then president Yaga set the photograph down. “She possesses the capacity for complete annihilation. Not the destruction of a building or a city. The destruction of everything within the reach of her cursed energy once it fully matures.”

Gojo’s usual smile had disappeared. Even he did not attempt to make light of it. President Yaga folded his hands together. “That is why she was moved. She was becoming too powerful to remain unnoticed, and the moment people learned what she might become, admiration turned into fear.”

His eyes passed over every face around the table. “And what do people do when they are afraid?” Sukuna answered before anyone else could. “They become foolish.”

President Yaga’s gaze settled on him. “They take precautions.”

“They make excuses for cowardice.”

“They protect themselves.” Sukuna leaned forward, resting both forearms against the table. “She will not be fighting for you.” The words came out flat and final. “She will not become your sorcerer. She will not pledge herself to one of your pathetic clans, follow your orders, or risk her life cleaning up disasters created by people too weak to handle them themselves.”

One of the council members bristled. “You do not decide—”

“I do.” The man fell quiet. Sukuna’s eyes swept across the room. “She is not a weapon for this institution to point wherever it becomes convenient. Whatever power she carries belongs to her.”

President Yaga’s expression hardened. “Power of that magnitude cannot simply be ignored.”

“It can, when ignoring it keeps you alive.” Nanami adjusted his glasses before speaking. “No one is suggesting she should be treated as a weapon.” Sukuna turned toward him. Nanami continued carefully. “But she could be of considerable help, perhaps if she received the correct guidance and chose to participate willingly.”

Sukuna studied him for a beat too long. Then one corner of his mouth lifted. “Is that what this is?” Nanami’s expression remained controlled. “What exactly are you implying?”

“That your concern has become unusually personal.” Gojo covered his mouth, failing miserably to conceal his amusement. Nanami stared at Sukuna unamused. Sukuna tilted his head. “You’ve been remarkably invested in her well-being for a man who claims this is only professional.”

“I am invested in the safety of all students.”

“Of course you are.” Nanami’s jaw shifted. Gojo leaned toward him and whispered loudly, “He thinks you have a crush on Y/N.”

“I understood the implication.”

“You look guilty.”

“I do not.”

“You kind of do.”

“That is enough.” President Yaga’s voice cut through the room before the exchange could worsen. Gojo sat back, though the mocking smile stayed. Then president yaga looked directly at Sukuna. “Whether you approve or not, she clearly requires protection.” Sukuna’s stare turned almost bored again. “I have that covered.”

“You cannot remain beside her every second of every day.”

“I’ve done an admirable job so far.” Gojo raised one finger. “Except for the kidnapping part.” Sukuna looked at him with a deadly glare. Gojo lowered his finger slowly. President Yaga exhaled through his nose. “You are not an institution.”

“No.” Sukuna’s voice became quieter. “I’m far more effective than one.” Gojo rocked back in his chair, folding his hands behind his head. “Really?”

Sukuna ignored him. Gojo’s grin widened. “You left the little birdy in her cage today?” The atmosphere snapped instantly. Sukuna turned his head slowly. “Call her anything other than her name again,” he said, “and I’ll remove your throat before you have the chance to apologize.”

Gojo’s eyebrows lifted. “Sorry.” He did not sound sorry. “I was only wondering whether she might have made an attempt to escape her golden cage that's all.” For the first time since the meeting began, Sukuna’s expression shifted.

But Gojo saw it, and Nanami saw it too. Sukuna reached into his pocket and removed his phone.

The tracking screen opened beneath his thumb. Your location marker sat frozen near the rear edge of the estate, close to where the property met the forest.

The signal had stopped updating nearly forty minutes ago. His eyes narrowed. The route was clear enough. You had left the main house, crossed the rear gardens, and moved directly toward the tree line before the connection disappeared.

Gojo leaned slightly to the side. “Oh.” Sukuna ignored him and reached for the second phone. Technically your phone…Well his copy. There were no new messages. No suspicious texts. Nothing obvious enough to expose what you had planned.

Then he opened the recent calls.

NOBARA 💅💝

His face went completely still. Gojo’s grin faded. “Uh-oh.” Nanami looked toward him. “What?” Gojo kept his eyes on Sukuna. “I know that look.” Sukuna rose from his chair. The movement was controlled, but every person in the room felt the violence contained beneath it. He slid both phones into his pocket and turned toward the door.

President Yaga stood as well. “We are not finished.” Sukuna continued walking. “I would like to speak with her,” he said. “Privately.” That stopped him. Sukuna looked back over his shoulder as the rest of the entire room seemed to hold its breath. “Without you present,” the president clarified. “She deserves the opportunity to discuss her abilities without your influence controlling every answer.”

Sukuna turned fully. “Over my dead body.” The president’s mouth tightened. “That can be arranged.” A dark smile touched Sukuna’s face. “I’d like to see you try.” The floor beneath the conference table groaned. Nanami rose immediately, placing himself just far enough between them to discourage either of them from making the first move. “This conversation is no longer productive.”

“It was never productive in the first place,” Sukuna replied. He pulled open the door. Gojo glanced toward Nanami before pushing himself lazily out of his chair. “I guess we’re following him.”

Nanami looked exhausted already. “Why?” 

“Because Y/N is missing, Nobara is involved, and Sukuna looks like he’s about to turn Tokyo into a search crater.”

Gojo gestured toward the doorway. “Also, I am just a tad bit curious.”

“That is not a valid reason.”

“It sure isn’t but it is my favorite one out of the three, now let's go.” Nanami gathered his coat with a restrained sigh and followed anyway. By the time they reached the corridor, Sukuna was already gone.

Outside the building, the sky had darkened beneath a gathering layer of clouds. His SUV tore away from the entrance before the driver had fully closed the door, tires grinding against the pavement as it turned toward the mountain road.

Inside, Sukuna opened the tracking screen again. The marker still had not moved.

His fingers tightened around the phone. You had disobeyed him...again. That irritated him. But the possibility that someone had been waiting for you to do exactly that, terrified him far more. and miles away, standing beneath the suffocating stillness of the forest, you were beginning to understand why.

There were six of them.

They stood scattered between the trees like they had been waiting for this exact moment, their robes dark and worn, their cursed energy old and rotten in a way that made your skin crawl. None of them looked anything like the Zenin clan from what Nobara had described before. These men looked older than that, older than the city, older than the rules you had only just begun to understand. Nobara stepped in front of you for half a second, waving a hand through the air with an irritated look on her face. “Move,” she snapped. “You’re blocking the path like a bunch of creepy old perverts.”

One of the older men tilted his head, studying you with eyes that looked far too pleased. “So,” he said, glancing toward the others, “she eventually did what he expected.” Another gave a dry laugh. “A restless girl was never going to stay hidden forever.” The words hit you harder than they should have. In an instant, your stomach dropped, because you understood what they meant. This had been anticipated. You had been watched, and for the first time since leaving the estate, Sukuna’s warning rang through your head with brutal clarity.

You took one slow breath, then another, forcing the panic back down where it couldn’t control you. No—if anything happened here, you would not freeze. You remembered Gojo correcting your stance, remembered Choso adjusting your balance, remembered the ache in your muscles from every hit that had forced you to get back up. Beside you, Nobara pulled one of her hairpins free with a sharp grin that didn’t quite hide the tension in her eyes. “Well,” she muttered, twirling it once between her fingers, “if they wanted a fight, they could’ve just said that.”

The first attack came fast.

Nobara moved before you even fully registered it, driving her cursed technique forward with enough force to send two of them stumbling backward at once. One crashed shoulder first into a tree while the other hit the ground with a curse under his breath. Another one lunged for you from the left, blade flashing as it cut through the air, but this time your body moved on instinct. You dodged cleanly, pivoted, then drove your fist into his ribs hard enough to knock the breath out of him and send him skidding across the forest floor.

They were strong. 

Not clumsy, not desperate, not some pathetic group of weak sorcerers hoping to get lucky. These were trained curse users, old and deliberate, moving with the confidence of people who had done this before. One of them muttered something under his breath, and before you could react, two more had closed in on Nobara from behind. They caught her by both arms and yanked her backward, forcing her to her knees while another approached slowly with a sword in hand while the others began surrounding you, the blade dragging lightly over the dirt as though he intended to make her watch it coming.

Then something inside you suddenly snapped.

It was not anger the way you knew it. It was older than anger, colder than rage, deeper than fear. Your heartbeat dropped into a strange, unnatural stillness as your eyes darkened completely. The wind vanished. Every leaf, every branch, every breath in the forest seemed to stop at once, and then the ground beneath all of you began to shake.

At first it was subtle. Then the earth gave a violent groan.

Ancient black markings spread beneath your feet in an instant, one circle bleeding into the next, carving themselves through soil and roots and stone like they had been waiting under the surface for centuries. Trees bent, their trunks splintering as the pressure in the air became suffocating. The men holding Nobara released her at once, stumbling backward in open shock, because suddenly none of their cursed energy was responding the way it should have. It was as if the entire forest had rejected them.

Nobara fell to the ground and stared at you in horror.

She had seen you train only once before. She had seen you upset, sarcastic, wounded, exhausted, but this was something else entirely. The markings beneath the earth glowed faintly like veins under skin, and the cursed energy pouring off you was so heavy she could barely breathe around it. The sky above the trees seemed to darken by the second, as though the world itself had decided it needed to make room for whatever you were becoming.

The men realized it too, so they ran. and just like that, the fight stopped feeling like a fight at all. It became something far worse. Hunter and prey. Terror and instinct. Survival. One of them bolted toward the eastern path, but with one lift of your hand the ground split open directly in front of him. He dropped with a scream into the pit, and before he could crawl his way back out, the earth slammed shut over him like he had never been there to begin with.

Another made it farther.

You turned your head, eyes locking onto him, and his body jerked violently into the air before he could even finish the curse he was trying to use. He let out a strangled yell as you flung him deep into the forest with enough force to send birds scattering from the trees in every direction. Nobara pushed herself to her feet, her legs shaking as she watched you move through them one by one, and for the first time in a long time, even she didn’t know what to say.

The others tried to scatter in different directions. It didn’t matter. 

You moved through the forest like a nightmare given a body, and every one of them understood too late that running only made it worse. One man barely made it three steps before the roots beneath him shot upward and wrapped around his legs, dragging him screaming into the dirt. Another turned to strike back, only to choke on his own fear when the markings beneath his feet lit up and his entire curse technique vanished like smoke. Everywhere you stepped, the forest answered you.

By the time you reached the last one, the silence had become the most terrifying part.

He had made it to a small clearing before your hand lifted and his body froze mid-step. Slowly, helplessly, he was dragged backward through the air until he hovered in front of you. Then, just as slowly, you forced him down onto both knees. His whole body shook. His weapon clattered uselessly to the ground, and the moment he looked up into your face, whatever little courage he had left left him completely.

When you spoke, Nobara felt a chill crawl up her spine. Because it was your mouth moving, but that was not your voice.

It was older. Colder. Heavier. A woman’s voice, yes, but one that sounded ancient enough to have been carved into the walls of temples and spoken over battlefields long turned to dust. “You were sent,” it said, each word sharp and deliberate, “and yet you came without understanding whose path you crossed.” The man tried to speak, but only a broken sound came out. You raised your hand slightly, and the pressure around him deepened until he bent lower beneath it, forced into a trembling bow.

Then, right before the blow could fall, another hand caught your wrist. Firm. Unmoving. Absolute. The contact alone sent a violent crack through the energy around you. The markings beneath the forest floor flickered, the trembling earth stuttered, and you turned sharply, black eyes landing on Sukuna. He stood close enough now that his cursed energy had begun swallowing the rest of the forest whole, his grip locked around your wrist with enough strength to stop you and only you. His expression was unreadable, but his gaze was fixed entirely on your face.

For one long second, neither of you moved. Then another presence hit the clearing. and another.

Gojo appeared first, stopping dead the moment he took in the ruined forest, the collapsed ground, the glowing remnants of black symbols scorched into the earth, and you standing in the center of it all like the aftermath of what looked like a natural disaster. Nanami arrived beside him only a heartbeat later, and for once even he had no measured response ready. Both of them just stared in silence.

Because the scene in front of them did not look like the aftermath of a fight. It looked like the world had almost ended—and stopped only because Sukuna had reached it in time

Sukuna’s grip tightened around your wrist.

Not enough to hurt, but enough to stop the ancient force gathering beneath your palm from reaching the man kneeling in front of you. The last of the black symbols pulsed beneath the forest floor as your body swayed once, then again, almost as though whatever had taken hold of you was struggling to remain.

“Y/N.” Your head turned slowly toward him again.

For a moment, your eyes remained entirely black, reflecting nothing back at him. Then your knees weakened. Sukuna caught you before you could fall, one arm locking around your waist as he turned you fully against him.

The pressure surrounding the forest broke all at once.

Air rushed back between the trees. The suffocating weight crushing everyone’s lungs disappeared, and the ancient markings dimmed beneath the soil until only scorched patterns remained. You blinked several times, confusion passing over your face as familiar color returned to your eyes.

“Sukuna…?” He searched you quickly, taking in the sweat along your forehead, the tremor moving through your hands, and the way your breathing struggled to find a steady rhythm. Relief passed through him so briefly that no one except Gojo seemed to catch it.

Then his expression hardened. “What did I tell you?” You stared at him, still trying to understand why he was here. Behind him, Nanami moved toward the surviving curse user while Gojo surveyed the destroyed forest with uncharacteristic caution.

Sukuna’s hand closed more firmly around your side. “I gave you one instruction.” The confusion inside you cleared. Your eyes narrowed. “I’m not doing this with you right now.”

“You left the estate after I explicitly told you to remain there.”

“I wanted to go outside for a walk with Nobara..”

“You walked directly into an ambush.”

“How the hell was I supposed to know they were waiting for us!”

“That is precisely why I told you not to leave.” His voice remained low, but every word carried enough force to strike harder than shouting. You pulled yourself free from his hold, your legs still unsteady as you placed a few feet of distance between you.

“I’m not your prisoner, Sukuna.” His jaw tightened. “You don’t get to lock me inside whenever you decide the world is too dangerous. I want to live my life. I want to see my friends without having to plan some ridiculous escape like I’m twelve years old.”

“You nearly died proving that point.”

“No, I didn’t.”

“You lost control of yourself.”

“I saved Nobara!”

“And what would have happened if I hadn’t arrived before you destroyed everything around you?”

The question struck something already raw inside you. You shook your head, anger rising fast enough to drown out the lingering fear. “You don’t even care what happened. You only care that I didn’t obey you.”

“I care that you continue mistaking recklessness for independence.” Your eyes sharpened. “Excuse me?” Sukuna stepped closer, frustration cutting through the restraint he had been holding since discovering your abandoned location marker. “Look around you.”

His hand gestured toward the collapsed trees, the torn earth, and the men scattered and buried across the forest. “This is what happens when you decide you know better.” The words left his mouth before he considered the weight of them. “You are clearly incapable of making a single sensible decision for yourself.”

Everything in you stopped. The anger disappeared from your face first. Then the hurt settled in, quiet and immediate, changing your expression in a way that made Sukuna understand his mistake before anyone else spoke.

You looked down at the ground. “Right.” Your voice came out small enough to make his chest tighten.

“Y/N—”

“No.” You stepped away when he reached for you. “You made yourself perfectly clear.” Nobara pushed herself upright behind you, one hand still pressed against the cut along her arm. Whatever fear she had felt moments ago disappeared beneath the disgust crossing her face.

“Wow.” Sukuna turned toward her. “That was really fucking nice of you.” Nobara brushed leaves from her uniform and marched closer despite Nanami quietly warning her with her name.

“You should be thanking her.” Sukuna’s stare grew colder, but Nobara did not slow down. “She just saved my life, and instead of checking whether she’s even okay, you made her regret it?”

“She put both of you in danger.”

“And if she hadn’t done what she did, I’d be scattered across this forest in pieces.” Nobara pointed toward the sword lying beside one of the fallen curse users. “They were about to cut my head off.”

The words reached him differently than everything else had. Sukuna glanced at the weapon, then at the blood marking Nobara’s sleeve. His attention returned to you, but you refused to meet his eyes.

Nobara stepped beside you. “So maybe be grateful you don’t have the blood of another one of her friends on your hands, dipshit.”

No one spoke.

Sukuna’s expression shifted almost imperceptibly. He could have erased Nobara. On any other day, he probably would have. Instead, he remained where he stood, because there was nothing he could say or do that would not make what he had done worse.

A slow clap sounded from several yards away. Gojo stood beside a fallen tree, applauding with exaggerated admiration. “Excellent work.”

Sukuna looked at him. Gojo stopped clapping. “I’m referring to Nobara.” Nanami closed his eyes briefly, already regretting every decision that had brought him into the forest.

You wiped beneath your eyes before the tears could fall properly, then turned and began walking away. Sukuna’s body shifted instinctively to follow, but Nobara moved directly into his path.

“Give her a damn minute.” His stare dropped to her. Nobara folded her arms. For once, Sukuna didn’t argue. He watched you disappear between the trees, his hands curling slowly at his sides. Every instinct told him to go after you, drag you back, and force you to listen until you understood what he had meant.

But the look on your face had told him enough. You didn’t need another command, you needed space. Your phone began ringing before you reached the edge of the clearing. You pulled it from your pocket and glared at the name flashing across the screen.

NAOYA

Of course.. Perfect timing. You answered with none of the patience you might have pretended to possess on another day. “What?” A quiet laugh came through the speaker. “Well, hello to you too.”

“What do you want?” Naoya paused, clearly enjoying himself already. “Trouble in paradise?”

“I’m about to hang up.”

“Then you won’t hear the part where I tell you I know who’s wearing your father’s face.” Your thumb froze above the screen. The sounds of the forest seemed to fall farther away.

“What did you say?”

“I found him.” His voice lost some of its amusement. “Not your Pop’s. The person inside of him.” Your grip tightened around the phone. “When can we meet?”

“Whenever you’d like, sweetheart.”

“Now.”

Naoya gave another quiet laugh. “Eager, aren’t we?”

“Where are you?”

“Close enough. Name the place.” You looked back through the trees.

Sukuna remained near the clearing, still watching you from a distance. Gojo and Nanami stood nearby while Nobara spoke to him with enough attitude to suggest she was continuing the argument on your behalf.

That’s when an idea began forming. “Sukuna’s estate.” The other end went silent. “You want me to voluntarily enter that psychopath’s domain?”

“You wanted my attention. now you got it.”

“I value my head remaining attached to my body.”

“Trust me, he’ll want to hear what you found.” Naoya exhaled. “Are you sure about that?”

“I’m sure.” You looked directly toward Sukuna as you said it. “Be there within the hour.” Then you ended the call before he could object.

For the first time since leaving the estate, you felt as though you had regained control of something. Sukuna had been moving pieces around you for weeks, shielding information, predicting threats, and deciding what you were allowed to know.

He believed he was the only person playing chess, well he was about to learn differently.

Nobara caught up with you a few minutes later. The confidence she had displayed in front of Sukuna disappeared the moment she reached your side. She wrapped both arms around you without warning, hugging you tightly enough to make you stumble.

“Girl.” You blinked. “I’m not going to lie.” She released you but kept both hands on your shoulders. “You scared the hell out of me.”

Your expression changed immediately. “Did I hurt you?”

“No.”

“Then why were you afraid?” Nobara hesitated. You studied her face, and something in your eyes made her realize that at least part of you had remained aware during the attack. You remembered the men grabbing her. You remembered the sword. You remembered choosing every target after that.

“I didn’t attack you,” you said, not defensively, but certain. Nobara slowly nodded. “No. You didn’t.”

“Then you shouldn't have anything to be scared of.” The statement sent a small chill across her skin. Not because you were threatening her, but because you believed it completely. Whatever had taken control of the forest had recognized her as someone worth protecting.

Nobara released your shoulders. “Okay.” A beat passed. “Still terrifying, though.” You gave her a tired smile. “Fair.” The two of you continued through the forest until the waiting vehicles came into view near the main road. You glanced at your phone, checking the time before slipping it back into your pocket.

“Naoya called me.” Nobara stopped. “What?”

“He found more information about my dad…and I want Sukuna to hear what Naoya found.”

“Then why didn’t you tell him?”

“Because I want it to be a surprise.” Nobara caught your arm. “Those words have never led to anything good.”

You pulled free, though a faint smile threatened to appear.

“He keeps treating me like I’m helpless. Like I’m some girl who needs to be watched every second or rescued from every problem.”

“You did just kinda bury several people alive.”

“They deserved it.”

“I’m not disagreeing.” You glanced toward the black SUV waiting beside the road. “I need him to understand that I’ve been making moves too. I’m not sitting around waiting for him to solve my life.” Nobara nodded slowly. “Exactly..Potentially homicidal big boss energy?.”

“Did i scare your brain away too?” you said flatly. The driver opened the SUV door as you approached. Nobara climbed into the rear row while you took one of the middle seats, folding your arms before Sukuna had even reached the vehicle.

He entered moments later. The door closed behind him, sealing the two of you inside the same tense space. Gojo and Nanami took another vehicle with the apprehended man, wisely deciding that no one needed additional witnesses to whatever happened next.

Sukuna sat across from you as you stared through the window, he stared at you. The SUV began moving. Several minutes passed before his hand reached across the space between you. You saw the movement from the corner of your eye and slapped it away before his fingers could touch yours.

A sharp smack broke through the vehicle. Nobara looked down quickly, pretending to become fascinated by her phone. Sukuna’s tongue pressed briefly against the inside of his cheek. He looked toward the opposite window, jaw working as he swallowed whatever demand had nearly left his mouth.

Fine. You wanted to be angry..then have it your way. He would allow it, just for now. That attitude, however, will be corrected later. The remainder of the drive passed without either of you speaking.

When the SUV finally entered the estate gates, another vehicle was already approaching from behind. A sleek black car slowed near the entrance and stopped directly beside yours.

Naoya stepped out. Sukuna went completely still. His eyes moved from Naoya to you. Then back again. “What the hell is he doing here?” You unfastened your seat belt calmly.

“I invited him.” Sukuna’s head turned toward you with dangerous precision. “You did what?”

“He has information.”

“About?”

“My dad.” Naoya adjusted his jacket beside the car, clearly reconsidering every choice that had brought him there once Sukuna’s attention landed on him. You stepped out of the SUV before Sukuna could interrogate you further. Nobara followed quickly, giving Naoya a look that warned him against saying anything foolish.

Sukuna emerged last. The fury surrounding him had changed.

This was no longer only about you disobeying him. Now he was staring at Naoya and wondering how long the two of you had been speaking, what arrangements had been made without his knowledge, and why another man had apparently been investigating your problems in secret.

His eyes returned to you. “You have been meeting with him?”

“No. not exactly”

“Speaking to him?”

“Yes.” Naoya lifted one hand. “In my defense—” Sukuna looked at him. Naoya lowered it slowly. You stepped between them before the situation could become unnecessarily bloody.

“This is something you’ll want to hear.” Sukuna studied your face, searching for any sign that this had become more than an exchange of information. The jealousy beneath his anger was unreasonable, and entirely unpredictable.

You held his gaze. “Trust me.” The words stopped him more effectively than any argument could have. After a moment, Sukuna turned toward the estate. “Inside.” Naoya glanced at you. “That sounded welcoming.”

“Keep talking,” Sukuna said without turning, “and you’ll enter without your tongue.”

The group moved through the towering entrance and into the kitchen, where the remnants of breakfast had long since been cleared away. Late afternoon light reflected across the marble counters while servants silently placed water, tea, and coffee around the island before retreating from the room.

Sukuna took the seat nearest you. Not across from you. Beside you. His arm rested along the back of your chair as he stared directly at Naoya, making the territorial message impossible to miss. Nobara sat on your other side, while Naoya chose the seat across from you and farthest from Sukuna..

You placed both hands on the island. “All right.” Every eye shifted toward you. “Tell us who he is.” Naoya reached inside his coat and placed a worn folder onto the marble island.

The edges were bent, several pages inside yellowed with age despite being sealed beneath protective film. He opened it carefully, passing over copied records, handwritten translations, and photographs taken from books that looked far older than anything kept in an ordinary library.

“This took more effort than I care to admit,” he said. “Your father’s current identity doesn’t exist anywhere before a certain point. No childhood records. No school history. Nothing that can be verified beyond what people around him remember.”

Your stomach tightened.

Naoya turned another page before sliding an enlarged photograph across the counter. It showed an old painted illustration from what appeared to be a historical text, the image faded beneath centuries of wear.

A man stood among the remains of a burned village. His clothing belonged to another age, his hair falling past his shoulders while one hand rested over the body of someone lying at his feet. Most of his face had been lost beneath cracks in the original painting, but the eyes remained visible.

Naoya tapped the name printed beneath the image. “Kurohane no Akimitsu.” Nobara leaned closer. “That sounds incredibly evil.” Naoya glanced at her. “He predates subtlety.”

You barely heard either of them.

Your attention remained fixed on the painted face, an uncomfortable familiarity pressing against the edges of your mind. You had never seen this man before, and yet something deep inside you recoiled as though your body remembered what your thoughts could not.

“Who is he?” you asked. Naoya’s amusement disappeared.

“A sorcerer from the Heian period. He called himself a protector of mankind, although most surviving records describe him as a fanatic who believed certain cursed techniques were too dangerous to be allowed to exist.” His finger moved lower on the page. “He possessed a technique known as Utsuro no Mi—the Hollow Vessel.”

You frowned. “What does that do?”

“When the body he occupies begins failing, he abandons it.” Naoya leaned back slightly. “He transfers his consciousness and cursed technique into another person, suppresses whatever remains of their soul, and continues living through them.”

Nobara’s expression twisted. “So he steals bodies.”

“More or less.”

“Does the person die?” 

Naoya’s eyes shifted toward you before answering. “Eventually.” Your hands went cold against the island. The face your dad wore during dinner flashed through your thoughts. His smile. His voice. The way he had remembered enough to imitate someone he could never truly become.

“What happened to my actual father?” Naoya did not answer immediately. That hesitation hurt more than any explanation could have.

“I haven’t found proof,” he said carefully. “Akimitsu may have killed him before taking the body, or your father’s consciousness could still be trapped beneath his technique. The records contradict each other on whether the original soul disappears completely.”

You pushed away from the island. The legs of your chair dragged harshly across the floor as you stood, suddenly unable to remain seated. “So you don’t know if my dad is dead.”

“No.”

“You don’t know whether he’s trapped either?.”

“No.”

“But you know this thing has been walking around inside him.”

“I know enough to be certain that the man at dinner wasn’t your father.” Your chest tightened until every breath became shallow. Sukuna’s hand settled against your lower back, firm and grounding. You almost pulled away out of lingering anger, but the warmth of his palm kept you from drifting too far into the panic threatening to take hold.

Naoya turned another page. “This is where it becomes difficult to believe.” Nobara folded her arms. “More difficult than a thousand-year-old body thief?”

“Yes.” His eyes lifted to yours. “Akimitsu did not continue moving randomly from body to body. Every record I found shows him remaining near the same bloodline, the same villages, and the same places where reports of your cursed energy first appeared.”

You stared at him. “What are you saying?”

“He wasn’t waiting for Sukuna.” Naoya tapped the illustration again. “He was waiting for you.” The kitchen seemed to tilt beneath your feet. Your fingers found the edge of the island, gripping it to keep yourself upright. “That doesn’t make any sense. I wasn’t even alive.” Your brows pulled together.

Naoya released a restrained breath. “This is going to sound insane.”

“Everything you’ve said sounds insane.”

“I’m aware.” He closed the folder halfway, leaving the painted image exposed between you. “He remained alive until you reincarnated.”

You stared at him blankly. Then you laughed once. It was sharp, humorless, and completely disbelieving. “Reincarnated?” Naoya said nothing. 

“What the hell are we talking about?” You looked from him to Sukuna, searching both of their faces for any indication that this had become an elaborate joke. “You’re telling me I died, came back, and this ancient psychopath just waited around until I showed up again?”

Sukuna’s fingers pressed more firmly against your back. “Listen.” You turned toward him. “Don’t tell me to listen like any of this is normal.”

“I didn’t say it was.”

“And I'm sure you already knew, didn’t you?” His stare held yours. The realization made your frustration flare again. “Of course you did.” 

Nobara pointed toward the folder. “Can we return to the immortal body thief stalking my friend?” Naoya gave her an approving glance. “Finally, someone with priorities.” He looked back at you. “As impossible as it sounds, I’m not joking. You existed during the Heian period, and Akimitsu was involved in your death. Afterward, he continued changing bodies, waiting to see whether you or your cursed energy would ever return.”

The words settled heavily inside you. Your nightmare returned in fragments. Bare feet striking wet earth. Men shouting behind you. Your father’s face watching while someone raised a blade. You swallowed hard. “He sent them.” Naoya’s head tilted. “Who?”

“The men in my dream.” Sukuna’s attention snapped toward you. You looked at him, your skin suddenly cold despite the warmth of the kitchen. “The nightmare I had last night. My dad sent men after me, and they were trying to kill me.”

Naoya slowly closed the folder. “That wasn’t a nightmare.” Nobara’s face lost its color.

Sukuna’s jaw tightened so severely that the muscle shifted beneath his skin. He had already suspected your memories were returning, but hearing you describe them aloud made the danger feel much closer.

Naoya continued cautiously. “Now that you’ve returned, Akimitsu will do whatever is necessary to separate you from Sukuna.” Your gaze moved toward him. “Why?”

“Because your union was the reason he came after you the first time.” Sukuna went still beside you. Naoya noticed. “So you do remember.”

“I remember burying him beneath an entire village.” For the first time since arriving, Naoya looked genuinely unsettled.

Sukuna’s eyes lowered toward the photograph. The burning structures. The body near Akimitsu’s feet. The memory returned with sickening clarity—the destruction he had left behind after finding you, the rubble piled high enough to crush every remaining breath from the men beneath it. 

“I thought I got rid of him.” His voice carried none of its usual arrogance. Only rage. “He should have died there.” Naoya leaned against the island. “A failing body would have given him exactly what he needed. If someone survived nearby long enough for him to transfer his consciousness, the rubble wouldn’t have mattered.”

Sukuna’s expression darkened. Maybe someone had crawled near enough. A wounded villager perhaps or one of the men sent after you. Perhaps even someone who had arrived to search the ruins after Sukuna left.

Akimitsu had not escaped the massacre in his original body. He had worn someone else out of it. “That is what happened,” Sukuna said. It was no longer a theory. His hand left your back as he reached for the photograph, staring into the painted eyes of the man he had failed to erase centuries ago.

“I’ll exorcise him properly this time.” You straightened. “No.” Every head turned toward you. Sukuna’s eyes lifted slowly. “No?”

“Let me handle him.” The folder remained open between you like a challenge. Sukuna stared at you as though he could not believe the sentence had left your mouth. “You nearly lost yourself in the forest less than an hour ago.”

“And I still saved Nobara.”

“That does not qualify you to confront an ancient sorcerer who already murdered you once.”

“He came after me.”

“And that is precisely why you will remain nowhere near him.” You folded your arms. “Over my dead body.” The instant the words left your mouth, Sukuna’s chair scraped backward. He stood. “Choose another expression.”

His voice had gone dangerously flat. But you refused to look away. “You don’t get to decide that I’m going to hide while everybody else handles my life.”

“You are not handling anything by contacting a Zenin behind my back.”

“I gathered information while you were busy deciding I was incapable of thinking for myself.” The same words he had thrown at you in the forest returned between you.

Sukuna’s expression changed, only slightly. Enough to show that the strike had landed. Naoya looked between both of you, visibly entertained despite the danger gathering around the island. “This is better than I expected.”

Nobara kicked his chair. “Shut up.” He rubbed his shin. “Violent woman.”

“You haven’t seen violent yet.” 

Sukuna stepped toward you. “You will not approach Akimitsu.”

“You can’t stop me.”

“Oh, but I can...”

“and then what?” Your voice rose. “Lock me inside again? Clone another phone? Put Uraume outside every door until I forget what sunlight looks like?”

His eyes narrowed. “If that is what keeps you breathing.”

“That is not living.”

“It is preferable to dying.”

Naoya cleared his throat. Neither of you acknowledged him. He tried again. “There is one other thing I would like to mention.” 

Sukuna turned with open irritation. “You have approximately five seconds.” Naoya’s gaze moved between you. “Akimitsu’s fear was not limited to what either of you could do individually.”

You looked toward him. “What is that supposed to mean?”

“He believed your combined power would become impossible to contain.”

“We already established that,” Nobara said. “No.” Naoya’s attention remained fixed on you. “Not exactly.” He slid another copied page across the island. The writing was old, translated beside sketches of two figures surrounded by overlapping cursed symbols.

“He was afraid of what you might create together.” Sukuna’s face went blank. Your stomach twisted. Naoya continued. “Children.”

No one moved. “Akimitsu believed any child conceived between the King of Curses and the only woman powerful enough to stand beside him would inherit something beyond either bloodline. Something humanity would have no chance of controlling…or surviving”

The memory struck you without warning. Your own voice from another lifetime. Bright with happiness. I am with child. Sukuna’s child.

Your hand flew toward your stomach even though there was nothing there now. Sukuna noticed immediately. His cursed energy surged through the kitchen hard enough to crack one of the glasses resting near the sink. The servants beyond the doorway scattered as pressure rolled through the estate.

Naoya leaned back. Sukuna turned toward him slowly. “What did you just say?”

“The truth.” Naoya tapped the ancient page. “He told himself he killed her to save humanity. Maybe part of him even believed it.” His eyes narrowed thoughtfully. “But someone doesn’t follow a woman’s soul through centuries because of strategy alone.”

Your throat tightened. Nobara’s expression shifted. “You think he wanted her.”

“I think he couldn’t tolerate what she chose.” Sukuna’s hand closed around the edge of the marble island. A fracture spread beneath his palm. Naoya’s gaze moved toward him, no longer amused. “Maybe Akimitsu didn’t only fear what the two of you might produce.” A pause. “He hated that she chose you to produce it with.”

The island split.

A violent crack tore through the kitchen as marble fractured beneath Sukuna’s hand, sending a thin line racing from one end of the counter to the other. The lights trembled overhead, and somewhere deeper inside the estate, glass shattered.

Nobara pushed her chair back. Naoya remained seated, although the color had begun leaving his face. You looked at Sukuna. His expression contained no jealousy now. No wounded pride. Only the murderous certainty of a man discovering that the person who had stolen you from him once had done so out of something far more personal than fear.

“So he desired Y/N,” Sukuna said. It wasn’t a question. However, Naoya answered carefully. “According to the records, yes.”

The room became dangerously cold. Sukuna lowered his head, staring at the broken marble beneath his hand. When he finally looked up again, something in his eyes made even Naoya stop breathing. “Then I was merciful the first time.”

The estate felt different after Nobara and Naoya left.

Too large. Too quiet. Every corridor seemed to hold pieces of conversations you still hadn’t figured out how to carry, and by the time you stepped beneath the shower, your thoughts had tangled themselves into something almost impossible to separate.

You stood beneath the hot water until steam blurred the glass around you. A thousand-year-old sorcerer had stolen your father’s body. You had lived before. Died before. Loved Sukuna before. and apparently, you had carried his child now too?.

Your hand drifted toward your stomach before you could stop it. Nothing was there now, yet the moment Naoya said it, something inside you had responded. Nothing clear enough to trust really. Only a flicker of warmth beneath your palm, the distant impression of Sukuna’s hand covering yours, and a happiness so deep it left an ache behind when it disappeared.

You shut your eyes tightly. “I am with child.” Your own voice echoed somewhere inside your mind, though it didn’t sound entirely like the woman standing beneath the shower. It sounded softer. Older. Certain in a way you had never been.

When you finally stepped out, you wrapped yourself in a silk robe and dried your hair until the damp strands no longer dripped against your shoulders. You expected to find Sukuna in the bedroom, or perhaps destroying what remained of the marble island or interrogating someone who had nothing to do with anything.

Instead, the room was empty. The balcony door stood open, cool evening air moved through the curtains as you approached it, carrying the scent of rain from the forest below. Sukuna sat alone beyond the glass, his broad frame lowered into one of the balcony chairs while his forearms rested against his thighs.

He hadn’t changed since the meeting. The sleeves of his shirt remained rolled to his elbows, and his hands were loosely clasped between his knees. From a distance, he appeared composed, but the rigid set of his shoulders told you the anger hadn’t left him..It had only gone quiet.

You stepped onto the balcony. He knew you were there. Of course he did. Still, he didn’t turn when you stopped behind him, and somehow that unsettled you more than if he had immediately demanded an explanation.

“Are you mad at me?” The question sounded smaller than you intended. Sukuna’s gaze remained fixed on the dark forest beyond the railing. “You should have told me you were speaking with a Zenin.” You folded your arms across your robe. “His name is Naoya.”

“I’m aware of his unfortunate name.” Despite everything, your mouth nearly twitched..Nearly. “He was helping me.”

“He wants something in return..”

“Everyone wants something.”

“That doesn’t make trusting him intelligent.” You exhaled and moved farther onto the balcony. “See? That’s exactly what I mean.” His head turned slightly. “You don’t trust me to do anything,” you continued. “Every decision I make becomes proof that I need to be watched. Every person I speak to becomes someone you think is planning to use me.”

“Because they usually are.”

“You don’t know that Sukuna.”

“I do.” The certainty in his answer irritated you immediately. You stopped beside his chair. “You act like I’m constantly putting myself in danger.” This time, he looked directly at you. “You are.”

The words stung, especially after what he had said in the forest. You glanced away before he could see the hurt forming again, but his voice changed before you could retreat. “You don’t understand what that does to me.”

Your attention returned to him. Sukuna’s expression had lost its usual sharpness. He didn’t look apologetic exactly—apologies had never fit comfortably inside him—but something unguarded rested beneath his anger now.

Something tired. “I waited,” he said. You remained quiet. “I waited through centuries that should have meant nothing to me.” His fingers tightened once between his knees. “I convinced myself that death had taken the only thing I would ever care to reclaim.”

The evening air caught against your damp skin. Sukuna looked away again, jaw hardening as though the admission itself offended him. “I remembered your voice long after I forgot the sound of everyone else’s. I remembered the way you looked at me. The way you fought me. The way you stood beside me when every other creature with sense knew better.”

His voice dropped. “and eventually, I accepted that memory was all I would have.” Your chest tightened. “I never expected to see you again Y/N.” There it was. Not rage. Not control.

Only Fear.

The same fear he buried beneath commands, locked doors, cloned phones, and threats against anyone who came too close. He had spent so long believing you were gone that having you back had turned every moment away from him into something he treated like the beginning of another loss.

You stepped between his knees. Sukuna lifted his head as you reached for him, but he didn’t stop you. Your palms settled against his face, looking almost delicate against the sharp lines of his jaw.

For once, he allowed you to guide his attention upward. “I’m here.” His gaze searched yours. You brushed your thumbs lightly across the black markings on  his cheeks. “I know I scare you sometimes.” His expression tightened. “You don’t.”

“You’re a terrible liar.”

“I don’t lie.”

“Then tell me, why did you clone my phone?.”

“That was for surveillance.” A quiet laugh escaped you before your expression softened again. “I’m not going anywhere.” Something shifted behind his eyes, but he still said nothing. You leaned closer, your forehead nearly touching his. “Nothing is going to take me away from you.”

His hands closed around your hips. “Not him,” you continued. “Not the Zenins. Not whatever happened before.” Your voice began to tremble, although the words felt strangely certain as they left you. “Not even death.” Sukuna went completely still. “I’ll always find my way back to you.”

For one suspended moment, the balcony disappeared. The forest. The estate. The life you understood. All of it faded beneath a feeling that didn’t belong only to you. The promise had risen from somewhere older, somewhere untouched by the body you wore now, as though your soul had recognized him long before your mind finally caught up.

Sukuna heard it too. You saw the instant recognition struck him. He stood so suddenly that your hands slipped from his face, but his arms caught you before you could step back. One wrapped around your waist while the other closed behind your neck, pulling you against him with a force that erased every remaining inch between you.

Then he kissed you. There was nothing careful about it. His mouth claimed yours with the hunger of a man who had spent centuries imagining a moment he no longer believed would come. The kiss carried everything he refused to say properly—the grief, the fury, the relief, and the unbearable need to prove that you were alive beneath his hands.

Your fingers slid into his hair. Sukuna drew you closer until your body curved against his, one hand spreading across your lower back while the other kept your face exactly where he wanted it. Each time you tried to breathe, he followed, catching your mouth again as if even that small retreat was more distance than he could tolerate.

You kissed him back just as desperately. Every argument from earlier today dissolved beneath the pressure of his lips. You were still upset. He was still impossible to say the least. Nothing had been perfectly resolved, and somehow none of that made the way you felt any less true.

“Sukuna,” you breathed against his mouth. He answered with another kiss. You pulled back only far enough to look at him. His attention stayed fixed on your face, intense enough that the confession nearly lodged itself behind your teeth. But you had already spent too long being afraid of everything—your memories, your power, your father, the future waiting beyond the estate walls.

You refused to be afraid of this too. “I love you.” The words stopped him. Not gradually. Completely. His hand remained at the back of your neck while his eyes searched yours as though he needed to confirm you understood what you had just given him.

Your heartbeat began hammering. You swallowed. “I said—”

“I heard you.” His voice came out rougher than before. The silence between you lasted only a second, but within it, something fiercely satisfied unfolded across his face. Not a soft smile. Not something gentle or ordinary. It was triumph mixed with relief. The look of a man who had just received confirmation that something he already considered that was his had chosen him willingly all over again.

“Say it again.” You gave him a breathless laugh. “Absolutely not.” His hand tightened at your waist. “Say it.”

“You’re needy.” 

His gaze narrowed. You smiled despite yourself and leaned toward him, letting your lips barely graze his. “I love you Sukuna.” A deep sound rumbled through his chest. Then he lifted you.

The movement happened so easily that a startled laugh escaped you, your arms circling his neck while your legs wrapped instinctively around his waist. Sukuna’s mouth returned to yours as he carried you through the open balcony doorway, one hand supporting you while the other held you securely against him.

He never broke the kiss. The curtains twisted around both of you as he crossed into the bedroom, the cooling night air chasing behind him. With one impatient movement, he kicked the sliding door shut hard enough to make the glass shudder in its frame.

You pulled back, laughing against his mouth. “The door didn’t do anything to you.” Instead of saying anything, he crossed the remaining distance to the bed and released you.

Your back met the mattress with a soft bounce as your robe loosened around your bare thighs as the blankets shifted beneath you. Sukuna remained standing at the edge of the bed between your legs, looking down at you with an intensity that made every playful response disappear from your mind.

His hand reached for the knot of your robe. “Tell me again,” he said darkly. Your lips parted. This time, there was no teasing in your answer. “I love you.”

Something in Sukuna’s expression broke open. Not weakness. Never that.

It was something deeper—something that had remained starved for so long it no longer remembered how to receive what you were offering. He lowered himself over you, one hand settling beside your head while the other moved beneath the loosened the knot of your robe, drawing you closer until your bodies fit together without room for doubt between them.

Then, his mouth found yours again. This kiss felt different from every one before it.

There was no argument hidden inside it. No challenge, or battle for control. For once, neither of you was trying to win. You simply held him, fingers trembling against the back of his neck as he kissed you with a devotion too consuming to ever be mistaken for gentleness.

The room disappeared around you.

Moonlight continued spilling across the sheets, the curtains shifting softly behind the closed balcony doors, but everything beyond his arms became distant and unimportant. There was only the warmth of his skin in your palms, the uneven rhythm of his breathing as he filled you with every inch of him, and the unbearable realization that this man had remembered you for longer than you had been alive enough to remember yourself.

He had waited for you. Across centuries. Across death even. Across every life that had passed without you in it. Tears gathered along your lashes before one finally slipped free, every inch of your body was drowning in pleasure while something much deeper inside of you seemed to recognize him all over again.

His thumb swept beneath your eye, catching the tear with a tenderness completely contradicted by the amusement in his expression while he hooked your legs around his waist. There was nothing hurried about the way he made love to you at all. 

The rhythm he kept while he remained deep buried inside of your stomach consuming you whole while simultaneously gradually building searing intensity without ever losing the tenderness beneath it. Every movement seemed to pull another emotion from somewhere you hadn’t known you were still holding.

“Look at you…” he husked. You were completely dazed, eyes rolling to the back of your head, vision fading to black as shockwaves of intense ecstasy pulsed through your entire body.

There wasn’t an ounce of genuine pity in that voice. “Crying already?” His head tilted slightly, crimson eyes drinking in every little reaction you failed to hide. “and yet, you were so bold with me earlier.” Your lips parted, but whatever response you’d intended never quite made it out as a soft moan whimpered from your lips instead.

His expression darkened with satisfaction. “What happened to all that attitude from earlier Y/N?” You tried to gather enough sense to glare at him. “Sukuna—p-please” you pleaded. “No.” His thumb dragged slowly across your cheek, wiping away another tear. “You had plenty to say before.”

Trails of fire rushed through you as his gaze held yours, refusing to give you anywhere else to look while he bruised your cervix. “Tell me, Y/N.” His voice lowered. “What was it you said?”

Your thoughts were already slipping through your fingers, and he knew it. “Come now, sweetheart.” Cruel amusement coated his voice as he slammed into you. “You spent the entire day reminding me what a capable woman you are.” His thumb dragged slowly down your tear-streaked cheek, crossed the curve of your jaw, and continued lower until his palm settled against your throat, fingers curling around it with deliberate possession.  “Surely you haven’t forgotten how to speak already.”

Your mouth opened, but nothing coherent came at first. Your thoughts had dissolved beneath the sheer intensity of him overwhelming your senses, leaving only his name. “Sukunaaa—.” His eyes darkened.

He wanted every stubborn thought scattered, every sharp little comeback forgotten. He wanted the woman who had challenged him all morning reduced to trembling breaths and tear-stained cheeks, clinging to him because there was nowhere else in the world she wanted to be.

There was something deeply satisfying about watching you unravel for him. About hearing the same woman who refused to bend for anyone finally beg—not because he’d stolen the choice from you, but because you were willingly placing it into his hands.

His grip tightened around your throat heatedly. “Come on now. Speak up.” he murmured, the mockery returning to his voice. “Where did all that pride go?” He leaned closer, crimson eyes refusing to release yours as his hips snapped into you with an unforgiving, relentless rhythm. “Beg me for mercy.” You tightened around him. “Im sorry plea—”

“No.” His voice dropped. “You wanted to make your own decisions.” A cruel little curve touched his mouth.“So make one.” His forehead lowered against yours. “Tell me exactly what you want.”

Your fingers tightened against him as you reached your climax. “You—Sukuna, I want you” You pleaded out.. and with that, whatever mercy he’d shown before you vanished. The tenderness remained somewhere beneath it, but his pace became mercilessly deliberate, each movement carrying the unmistakable punishment from the man who had finally gotten exactly the answer he’d demanded.

The confession seemed to reach somewhere beyond him, beyond the bedroom, beyond the life the two of you were living now. His forehead dropped against yours desperately, and for the briefest moment, Sukuna closed his eyes.

That alone told you everything.

The man who seemed incapable of being overwhelmed by anything had finally reached his limit. His breath broke against your lips, fingers digging into you instinctively as he surrendered to the intensity he’d spent the entire night forcing you to endure.

For one fleeting second, there was no King of Curses. No arrogance. No calculated control. Just him, completely lost in you.

You pulled him back to you, kissing him through the tears that continued falling. His arms closed around you with renewed force, holding you as though he could fuse your body to his and eliminate the possibility of separation altogether.

Time became impossible to measure after that.

Your name left his mouth differently that night. Almost like a prayer he would have killed anyone else for overhearing. You clung to him, overwhelmed by the force of everything passing between you. The grief of what had been stolen. The relief of what had returned. The fear that this happiness could still be taken away, and the reckless decision to love him anyway.

“I love you,” you mewled again. Sukuna’s composure fractured entirely. His face lowered into the curve of your neck, and the breath that left him sounded almost ragged. One of his hands found yours against the sheets, his fingers threading tightly between your own.

“You’d better.” His hand tightened against your face before you could draw your next breath in. “Because there hasn’t been a single lifetime,” he continued, voice turning dangerously intense, “where I haven’t loved you.”

Sukuna stared directly into your eyes as he sunk further into you. “Not one Y/N.” And then, quieter—“…I love you.” The words came out low and uneven, stripped of every layer of pride he normally wore like armor.

Your chest tightened until it hurt. You turned your face toward him, needing to hear it again, but the look in his eyes stopped you. There was nothing casual in them. Nothing uncertain.

He loved you like he did everything else—with terrifying finality.

You kissed him until the tears had dampened the pillow beneath your head. The fire between you continued to sear, but the world outside the bedroom remained strangely peaceful, unaware that something  was awakening between the two of you.

Something capable of becoming far more dangerous…

By the time the night finally softened around you, you were curled against Sukuna’s chest beneath the tangled sheets, your body exhausted and your heart and lower stomach painfully full. His arm rested around your waist, keeping you pressed close while his fingers moved slowly along your spine.

Neither of you spoke for a while. There was nothing left that needed explaining.

You traced one of the markings across his chest, fighting sleep as it began pulling at your thoughts. Your eyes finally closed.

But what you didn’t know…is that somewhere beneath your skin, cursed energy had begun responding to his. You didn’t see the faint markings that briefly shimmered along your stomach before disappearing into the darkness.

You remained curled against Sukuna beneath the tangled sheets, your cheek resting over his chest while one arm laid loosely across his waist. Every so often, your fingers shifted against his skin as though even in sleep you needed to reassure yourself that he was still there.

Sukuna had not closed his eyes just yet. He stared into the darkness above him, listening to your confession replay inside his head with a persistence that almost irritated him.

I love you.

The words had been yours. Freely given. Not pulled from you through fear, memory, or obligation. You had looked directly into his eyes and chosen him all over again without even fully understanding that you had done it once before.

His hand moved lazily along your back, tracing the delicate curve of your spine before settling around your waist. For the first time since learning Akimitsu had survived, the fury beneath his skin had quieted.

Then his palm stopped moving. Sukuna’s eyes narrowed…Something was different. Your cursed energy had always been unmistakable to him—ancient, restless, and powerful enough to disturb the air even while you slept. Tonight, however, another rhythm moved beneath it. Fainter.

Hidden so deeply within your body that no ordinary sorcerer would have noticed it. His hand shifted lower. Carefully, he spread his palm across your lower belly, allowing his cursed energy to pass lightly beneath your skin. At first, there was only the familiar rhythm of your body resting against his.

Then he felt it. A second heartbeat. So faint it should have been impossible. Sukuna went completely still. Naoya’s words returned immediately.

Akimitsu was afraid of what the two of you might create together. Again. Any child conceived between the King of Curses and the only woman capable of standing beside him—Again. Something humanity would never be able to control.

His gaze lowered toward you as you remained peacefully asleep, unaware of his hand resting protectively over your stomach while the realization that had just struck him with enough force to silence every other thought in his mind.

He had sensed the change in you before tonight.

A subtle difference in your scent. An unfamiliar warmth beneath your cursed energy. Something softer moving through your body that he had noticed but dismissed while greater threats demanded his attention.

Now there was no uncertainty left. He knew. The tiny rhythm pulsed beneath his palm again, wrapped in a delicate thread of cursed energy that belonged neither entirely to you nor entirely to him. It carried both.

Sukuna’s expression changed. Not into surprise, something far more dangerous. Wonder settled beneath the possessive satisfaction slowly spreading across his face, followed immediately by the understanding that the future Akimitsu had sacrificed you to prevent had returned despite him.

You had returned to Sukuna and Sukuna had returned to you…and now, so had the life stolen before it ever had the chance to exist. His fingers curved gently against your stomach.

He said nothing at all.

There were no words large enough for what moved through him—not after centuries spent believing death had taken everything permanently. He simply pulled you closer with his other arm, securing your sleeping body against his as though the world had become twice as valuable and twice as dangerous within the span of a single heartbeat.

You shifted against him, releasing a quiet sound before settling deeper into his chest.

Sukuna lowered his mouth to your forehead once more but his palm remained exactly where it was and for the remainder of the night, he did not move it once.

With one arm around you and his hand resting over his unborn heir, Sukuna held everything the world had once taken from him. If anyone tried to steal it again, there would be nothing left of humanity for history to remember.

taglist: @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444 @wukn @motleyroses87@nyanziplz @tojis-ball-sack @malevolentshrinemaiden @datcrazyybratt @duckiiiuii @r-a-v-e-n1 @lotusmonster @timebomb1101 @mxchiii @gods-know-no-mercy

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . discussion of forced marriage and reproductive coercion.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟏𝟎 ── ✧

Morning light spilled through the towering windows, painting soft streaks of gold across the tangled sheets.

For the first time in forever…there was no panic waiting for you when you opened your eyes. No nightmares. No racing heartbeat. His arm rested heavily across your waist, firm enough that moving would have required permission…that he had no intention of giving. It should’ve irritated you, instead it made you sleep better.

You remained curled comfortably beneath the blankets with your back resting against Sukuna’s chest. His slow, steady breathing brushed softly against the back of your neck, grounding you in a peace you’d almost forgotten existed.

Then—His phone vibrated against the nightstand. One crimson eye cracked open. “…Persistent.” Carefully, so carefully you barely stirred, Sukuna reached across you and answered the call. “What.” 

Gojo’s amused voice came through the speaker almost immediately. “Morning sunshine. Are you planning on giving me my student back today?”

“No.” A quiet laugh echoed from the other end. “You know, keeping birds in cages usually doesn’t end well.” Sukuna’s eyes drifted toward you, still sleeping peacefully against him. “…She isn’t a bird.”

Another brief silence. “She still needs to train.” His jaw tightened. Then without another word, he ended the call. Silence settled over the room once more.

A few moments later, you shifted beneath the blankets, letting out the faintest sleepy sound as your eyelashes fluttered against your cheeks. Instinctively, you nestled a little closer to the warmth behind you before your eyes slowly blinked open.

Sukuna watched in admiration, it had become his favorite part of the morning. A couple days ago…he would’ve traded anything just to see this again. “…Morning,” you mumbled, your voice still thick with sleep.

He lifted his hand, gently brushing a loose curl away from your face before his fingertips lingered briefly against your cheek. “Morning.”

You blinked sleepily up at him. “…What time is it?”

“Later than you’d like.” A dramatic groan escaped you as you buried your face deeper into the pillow. “…Five more minutes.”

“Gojo called..” One eye slowly opened. “…That’s unfortunate.”

“It is.” You frowned. Sukuna didn’t even look remotely concerned. “Unfortunately…” His gaze settled on you with quiet certainty. “…you won’t be going anywhere.” You let out an exaggerated sigh before rolling onto your back, staring at the ceiling.

“You know…” you muttered. “You can’t keep me locked in this room forever.”

“I can.” The answer came so quickly, so matter-of-factly, it almost stole your next thought. “…Sukunaaa please.” You tilted your head, putting on the most pitiful pout you could manage.

He regarded you for a long moment. Then almost lazily He tilted his own head back at you. That tiny movement alone made your stomach tighten. It was the look of someone who had already decided how this conversation would end.

“So…” You sighed dramatically.“Your solution is…what exactly? I stay here sitting pretty while everyone else gets stronger?”

His crimson eyes didn’t leave yours. Not once. The room suddenly felt much smaller beneath his stare. Heat gathered low in your stomach before you even realized you’d stopped breathing.

Without warning, he leaned over you, closing one large hand around your jaw, effortlessly catching both of your cheeks between his fingers. Your lips puckered into an deeper unwilling pout. “…Mmm, that's better.” His thumb pressed just a little harder. “You’ve become…” His voice dropped into that deep, rough register that always seemed to settle somewhere beneath your skin. 

“…quite bold. Tell me sweetheart,” he murmured, voice rough with amusement. “Do you remember the sounds you made last night?. you seem to have forgotten who was begging for mercy a few hours ago.”

His words sent a jolt through you, sharp and electric. Heat rushed to your face as your breath hitched at the memory of it, flooding back at once. Tears flooding down your face as you sobbed around him so desperate and needily.. you tried to answer.

He squeezed your cheeks again. “Shhhh…” It came out as a slow, gravelly hush that vibrated against your skin. Your heartbeat betrayed you immediately. Then, without releasing your face, he leaned down until his lips hovered beside your ear. “That’s better.” A pause. “Obedience suits you much better…I’ll allow it.”

He said it with the calm certainty of a man whose obsession had long since stopped pretending to be reasonable.“Enjoy your freedom.” His breath ghosted across the shell of your ear. “It expires the moment I arrive..” Another pause. “…I’ll be waiting.”

There wasn’t a hint of uncertainty in his voice..there never was. You swallowed , then found yourself nodding before you even realized you had. Satisfied enough, he pressed a lingering kiss against your forehead before suddenly shoving you backward into the mountain of pillows behind you.

You let out an offended gasp. “Hey!” A pillow immediately hit you square in the face. “You’ll survive.” He was already walking toward the bedroom door, one hand lazily holding the sheet wrapped low around his hips, broad shoulders disappearing into the morning light spilling through the doorway.

Without even looking back, he spoke. “…Get dressed.” The door clicked shut behind him. You stared at the ceiling for a long moment before peeling the pillow off your face. “…What a jerk.” despite yourself..you were grinning ear to ear.

Morning passed quietly , you decided to wear an black athletic two-piece that hugged your frame comfortably, the fitted sports bra paired with matching low-waisted shorts that allowed complete freedom of movement. Fresh nikes and thick cotton ankle socks completed the look, practical without sacrificing style. Your hair had been pulled into a sleek ponytail, with a black athletic headband keeping every loose strand away from your face.

Standing in front of the mirror, you adjusted it slightly before your thoughts wandered somewhere they hadn’t stopped returning to since yesterday.

Your dad... The way he’d smiled at you was so…odd. You frowned. “…Maybe I’m overthinking it.” You wanted to believe that. You needed to believe that. Because the alternative…You weren’t even ready to consider it.

Your phone unlocked almost instinctively. 

DAD 

YOU: There’s someone I’d like you to meet tonight..Dinner?. 

You stared at the message for a long second before finally pressing send.

Delivered.

Just sending it made something inside your chest feel lighter. At least now he knew. You slipped your phone into your bag before heading downstairs. The black SUV waited exactly where it always did. You climbed inside without much thought, your eyes immediately drifting toward the opposite seat. Empty?.

The smallest crease formed between your brows. Before you had the chance to ask, Uraume looked up from where they sat in front of you. “My lord has other matters requiring his attention today.”

Their voice remained as calm and composed as ever. “He instructed me to escort you to the academy in his place.”

“…Oh.” The single word left your mouth much quieter than you’d intended.

The SUV pulled away from the estate. You rested your elbow against the door, your chin settling into your palm as the city slowly drifted past outside the window.

It must be important…Your thoughts wandered despite yourself. He’s barely left my side since everything happened…A small knot tightened somewhere beneath your ribs. Has he finally grown tired of me? The thought sounded ridiculous the moment it crossed your mind.

Even you knew that.

Still though…It lingered. Across from you, Uraume quietly watched your reflection in the window. “My lord does not abandon what he values.” You looked up. Uraume’s expression hadn’t changed. “He simply is attending to what requires his attention.” Silence settled again.

You glanced back toward the passing skyline. “…Maybe.” Your voice was barely above a murmur.“…Maybe a little space is healthy.” The words sounded less convincing spoken aloud than they had inside your own head.

Uraume regarded you for another moment before looking out the opposite window. “I’m certain my lord would disagree.” A quiet laugh escaped you.“…Yeah..I figured.”

The gates of Tokyo Jujutsu High came into view shortly afterward. You stepped out of the SUV, stretching your arms above your head before taking a slow breath breathing in the fresh mountain air.

Oddly enough…It almost felt normal. You expected Yuji to tackle you before you’d even reached the stairs. Expected Nobara to scream your name…expected Megumi to pretend he wasn’t relieved to see you.

Instead…there was nothing. “…Weird.” Your footsteps echoed softly along the familiar pathways. The cursed energy hanging over the campus seemed thicker today, settling against your skin like humidity before a storm.

Every instinct quietly told you that something was..different. When you finally slid open the classroom door…only one person was there. Gojo.

He sat casually across the teacher’s desk with one leg crossed over the other, lazily flipping through a magazine as though he hadn’t a care in the world.

Without even looking up, he spoke. “…Well, well, well.” The magazine lowered just enough for his cocky grin to appear. “Look who finally remembered she goes to school.”

You dropped your bag onto one of the desks with a dramatic sigh. “Sorry.” You held up one finger. “I’ve only been kidnapped . Had approximately four emotional breakdowns…and slept for three days. So I’ve been a little busy.” you said with exaggerated politeness. 

Gojo nodded thoughtfully. “Fair.” a beat passed.“…That’s usually what happens when you decide to fall for a homicidal psychopath.”

You folded your arms. “I guess it takes one to know one.”  Gojo slowly lowered the magazine.“…Di-..Did you just call me crazy?” You smiled sweetly. “I didn’t.” Another beat. “I implied it.”

Gojo pointed dramatically toward the ceiling. “I liked her better when she was unconscious.” You laughed. “You absolutely did not.”

“No…” He stood, dusting off his uniform. “…But Sukuna definitely did.” Your smile faded just enough for him to notice. Gojo’s own expression softened for only a fraction of a second. “…Glad you’re back.” You nodded once. “…Me too.”

Gojo clapped his hands together. “Excellent.” The smile immediately returned. “Now. I’ve been waiting days to see if getting kidnapped made you any stronger.” He pointed toward the training grounds. “Let’s find out.”

Across tokyo... Sukuna had gone somewhere else entirely. Not away from you in particular, but for you. The black SUV disappeared into the shadows across the street from the abandoned warehouse.

The engine shut off. Silence settled inside the vehicle.

Through the cracked warehouse windows, several silhouettes crossed beneath the hanging lights before disappearing inside. Sukuna never looked away once.

“…There.” His voice was quiet. One of the tiny curses clinging to the rafters twitched. A live feed appeared on his phone. Static…Then voices.“…You’re bargaining with something you don’t understand.”

A man neither Yuji nor Megumi recognized folded his arms. “If you hand her over before understanding the power she’s carrying…” He shook his head. “…we’ll all pay for it.”

The reader’s father gave a humorless laugh. “You think I haven’t seen it? I’ve seen what she’s capable of. I know exactly what she carries.” His eyes hardened… and that’s exactly why it belongs with a stronger clan.”

Another man leaned against one of the crates. “…The Zenins?” He scoffed. “You’ve seen the way they treat women.”

“They won’t protect her at all. They won’t even care about her.” A pause. “They’ll use her.” Another silence. “They’ll keep her pregnant until her body gives out.”

“They’ll pray one of those children inherits whatever power she carries.” Yuji froze. “…What?” The warehouse fell silent..and so did your dad..He didn’t argue. Didn’t deny it. Didn’t even look disturbed.

Instead…“…If that’s the price…” His voice remained cold. “So be it.”

Yuji shot forward in his seat. “What the hell?! We have to go in there!” Megumi caught his shoulder immediately. “No.” Yuji glared. “What the hell do you mean no?!”

“If we move now…” Megumi kept his voice steady. “…we lose every answer we’re about to get.” Yuji clenched his fists. “…Damn it…”

Sukuna still hadn’t spoken. Not once. Only the tightening of his jaw betrayed what was happening beneath the surface. His crimson eyes never left the screen. Not even for a second.

Then—A vibration. Everyone looked down.Your father reached into his pocket. “…Hm.” He glanced at his phone. A slow smile crossed his face. “It seems…there’s someone she’d like me to meet tonight.”

One of the men chuckled. “Perfect timing.” He reached into a small wooden box. Inside rested a plain silver bracelet etched with strange black markings. He held it out. “When the opportunity presents itself…put this on.”

Your dad accepted it without hesitation. “and then?”

“You only need to touch her once.” The man’s smile widened. “The seal will do the rest.” Yuji’s face lost every ounce of color hearing the conversation that was taking place right now. “..Touch her?..That’s it?” The man nodded.

“That’s it.” The curse feed crackled. The conversation shifted. Inside the SUV—Another vibration echoed. Another vibration broke the silence. Sukuna calmly reached into his pocket and pulled out a second phone.

Yuji blinked. “…Please tell me that’s yours.”

“It is.” Sukuna unlocked it. “…Technically.” Megumi pinched the bridge of his nose. “…That’s her phone.”

“Correction, it’s my copy.” Silence. Yuji slowly turned toward him. “…You cloned her phone?”

“I did.”

“…Without even telling her?! are you psycho or what ?!” Sukuna didn’t even bother looking up. “I fail to see your point.” Yuji stared at him for several long seconds. “…you’re way more unhinged than I thought..”

“That’s hardly news.” Normally, he’d pretend he wasn’t reading them. But today was different…you were a little too busy trying not to get pummeled in your training session with Gojo. So today he’d read them for you.

The screen illuminated.

DAD

Sukuna’s expression cooled immediately. “…Right on time.” Yuji stared. “What happened to privacy?!” Sukuna finally looked at him. His expression was completely blank and unamused. “…What happened to shutting the hell up?”

Yuji immediately leaned back. “…Fair.” Sukuna’s eyes dropped to the screen. Reading your text you sent to your dad about dinner. He agreed. His thumb rested against the screen for a moment. Then…The faintest hint of satisfaction crossed his face.

“…Good girl.” His voice was almost inaudible. “Exactly what I needed you to do.” Megumi looked over. “…Are you exposing him in front of her tonight?”

Sukuna locked the phone. “…No..Not yet.” His eyes lifted toward the warehouse. “I’m going to let him believe that everything is going according to plan.” A long silence followed. Then—“and when he reaches for her…” The temperature inside the SUV seemed to drop. “…I’ll end it.”

No one questioned him. Not Yuji. Not Megumi. Because the look in Sukuna’s eyes said everything. Someone was not leaving that dinner alive.

The training grounds were unusually quiet that afternoon.

A cool breeze drifted across the open field as dust settled beneath your shoes. You rolled your shoulders, flexing sore fingers before tightening the wraps around your hands one last time. Across from you, Gojo stood with both hands tucked lazily into his pockets, looking far too relaxed for someone who’d spent the last thirty minutes knocking you flat on your back.

“You know,” he sighed dramatically, “for someone everyone keeps whispering about…” He tilted his head. “…I expected a little more.”

You pushed yourself off the dirt with an exhausted groan, brushing the dust from your knees before shooting him an unimpressed look. You bent down, grabbed a handful of dirt, and threw it directly at him.

He laughed. “There she is.” That stupid grin. You were beginning to hate it. The two of you circled each other again. Gojo’s smile slowly disappeared, replaced by something much more focused. “Again.”

You inhaled, then moved.

He stepped aside effortlessly, your fist slicing through empty air before another strike followed immediately after. He blocked that one, ducked beneath the next, and twisted away from a kick that narrowly missed his shoulder.

“..That's a little better. again.” You frowned. “‘A little ?’”

“I said…” He pointed toward himself. “…again.” Something inside you tightened. Not your muscles, something deeper. A strange pulse spread through your chest before traveling down your arms, settling somewhere beneath your fingertips.

Your breathing slowed.

Then..the world around you became strangely quiet, that’s when you saw them. Ancient black markings. Symbols you had never seen before, yet somehow understood. They flashed beneath your feet for only an instant before disappearing again.

Your brows pulled together. “…What…” Gojo noticed it immediately. His eyes sharpened. “…Again.” This time you charged at him. Gojo barely had enough time to react. Your speed exploded. Each strike faster than the last. Wind tore across the training grounds as your fists cut through the air with enough force to leave visible distortions behind them.

Gojo’s eyes widened. “…There it is.” For the first time since training began…He wasn’t holding back. He disappeared from one position only to reappear somewhere else a split second later, narrowly avoiding another devastating punch that shattered the stone beneath his feet.

The entire field trembled. Students watching from nearby instinctively stepped backward.

Even Gojo couldn’t stop smiling. “…Yes.” His excitement echoed across the field. “Again!” You planted one foot , then twisted your hips and  drove every ounce of force you had into the ground where he’d been standing.

The impact never landed. Gojo had already vanished. But the earth…collapsed. A deafening crack split across the training grounds as stone folded inward several feet, dust exploding into the air like a miniature earthquake.

When the smoke cleared…Gojo stood several yards behind you. His blindfold hid his eyes, but his snarky grin remained. “…Much better.”

You turned sharply. “‘Much better? You’ve got impossible standards.”

“I know.” A familiar voice interrupted before either of you could continue. “…Y/N.” Your head snapped toward the entrance. “…Choso?” The smile that spread across your face happened before you even realized it.

You hurried across the field without thinking. When you reached him…You wrapped your arms around him. For a second…He completely froze. Then, slowly…His arms settled around you in return. “…You’re standing.” His voice was quieter than usual. “You look better.”

You laughed softly. “I feel better.” You stepped back just enough to look at him.“…Thank you.” He shook his head. “…You don’t need to thank me. I’m just glad you’re alright.”

Gojo clapped loudly. “So…” He looked between both of you. Are we done with the reunion now? we were in the middle of something.”

Neither of you acknowledged him. Gojo sighed dramatically. “I’m feeling incredibly left out.” Choso walked past him as though he hadn’t spoken. His attention remained entirely on you. He stopped beside your shoulder before gently adjusting the position of your elbow. “Too high.”

His fingers moved to your wrist. “You lose balance every time you strike.” Then your stance. “Your feet. Plant them farther apart. You keep wasting momentum.”

You blinked. “…You noticed all that?”

“I notice everything.” 

Gojo dropped onto the grass behind both of you, sitting cross-legged with his chin resting in one hand. “…Am I being replaced? This is incredibly disrespectful.”

A few minutes later, your training resumed. This time your movements felt different. more cleaner, sharper. Every correction Choso had given you settled naturally into your body, and Gojo noticed immediately. “…Now we’re getting somewhere.”

He dodged another strike..barely. Then, the corner of his mouth lifted. “You know…” His voice carried casually across the field.“…I’ve seen stronger punches from your ex.” Everything stopped.

Not physically..but emotionally. Jacob. Heather. Your dad. Mahito. Every betrayal crashed together at once. Then all of a sudden..Something snapped. The pulse returned. Only this time…It didn’t stop.

Ancient black markings spread beneath your feet in perfect circles, one after another after another until the entire training ground had become an enormous ritual carved into the earth itself.

The air became unbearably heavy. The trees bent. The ground trembled like something sleeping deep beneath the academy had just opened one eye.

Gojo’s smile disappeared. “…No…” His voice barely escaped him.“That pattern…there’s no way.” Choso’s expression changed immediately. “No.” He took one step forward. “…Y/N.” You didn’t answer. your eyes had become completely black and empty.

The shaking intensified. Windows across the academy rattled violently. Students began running outside. Gojo didn’t move. He couldn’t…because he recognized those markings.

Not from experience…from history. From records that should have remained buried forever. “…Impossible…” 

Choso moved first. He appeared behind you before the next pulse erupted, wrapping one arm securely around your shoulders while the other caught your wrists before another strike could be thrown.

“Y/N.” Nothing. His grip tightened. “Look at me.” Still nothing. The cursed symbols continued spreading. “Y/N.” His voice cracked this time. “Come back.”

Slowly…Your breathing steadied. The black circles faded one by one until the earth beneath your feet looked somewhat ordinary again. The trembling stopped and silence rushed back over the academy.

You blinked once confused. “…What happened?” Choso immediately turned you toward him, both hands resting firmly on your shoulders as he searched your face.

“…Are you hurt?” You frowned. “No. I’m fine.” His eyes scanned every inch of you anyway. ”How many fingers?” You stared. “…Seriously?”

“Answer me.”

“…Three.” Only then did he finally breathe. Gojo hadn’t moved an inch. He remained standing exactly where he’d been, still staring at the ground. “…I know those markings.” Choso slowly looked toward him. “…You do.?” Gojo nodded once. “I’ve only ever seen them…in ancient records.”

A long silence settled. Finally…He looked back at you. Only this time there wasn’t excitement in his expression anymore. There was curiosity…and something far more unsettling.

“…Y/N…” He exhaled slowly. “…I don’t think anyone truly understands the power you’re carrying.” he let out a quiet breath. “If they did..” his bright blue eyes held yours intensely. “..you wouldn't be standing here.” Silence settled over the training grounds again. The wind had stopped…Even the birds hadn’t returned.

Choso still held your shoulders, searching your face as though afraid that if he looked away for even a second, whatever had just happened would happen again.

“…Are you certain you’re alright?” You blinked at him. “I…” You laughed nervously. “I think so. I just got…really pissed off.”

Choso didn’t laugh and Gojo didn’t either. For several long seconds, neither of them spoke. Then—Gojo suddenly clapped his hands together. “Welp.” He smiled far too brightly.

“I’m officially invested.” Before anyone could react, he strode across the field, grabbed your wrist, spun you effortlessly toward him, and dipped you backward with entirely too much confidence.

You stared at him already annyoed. “…Gojo.”

“No, no, y/n hear me out.” His grin somehow became even wider. “Forget Sukuna. Marry me.” You blinked. “…Excuse me?”

“I’ve made my decision.” He nodded dramatically. “We’ll be the strongest couple in history.” He pointed somewhere into the distance. “I can already picture it.”

“Our ridiculously overpowered children. They’ll probably start exorcising curses before kindergarten !! They’ll inherit your mysterious terrifying whatever-that-was…and my incredible good looks.”

Gojo laughed as he caught you around the waist, dipping you backward even more with entirely too much enthusiasm. “Gojo—”

“I’m just saying.” He leaned closer with exaggerated sincerity. “You deserve someone strong with ridiculously good looks…and preferably white hair.” A deep voice cut through the field.“…Interesting.”

Everything stopped. Gojo froze. The smile disappeared from Choso’s face. Even the wind suddenly felt quieter.  You didn’t have to turn around, because you already knew that voice.

Sukuna.

He stood several yards away beside the waiting black SUV. One hand still resting inside his pocket. The other hanging loosely at his side.

His expression…Empty. Which somehow looked far more dangerous than anger. His eyes slowly traveled from Gojo’s hand, still resting against your waist…then to your face..then back to his hand again.

Without saying another word…he began walking. He moved with terrifying restraint. Gojo’s grin didn't falter but on the other hand, Choso's shoulders stiffened immediately. He recognized that walk. It was the calm that came immediately before Sukuna became unforgiving.. And when he  finally reached the two of you…He didn’t acknowledge Gojo first.

He looked only at you. Then…One arm slid around your waist firmly. His hand spread across your side before pulling you completely out of Gojo’s arms and against his chest in one effortless movement.

The sudden force stole your balance. Your palm landed instinctively against his chest. His fingers squeezed your waist once. Just enough that you understood exactly what he was saying without him speaking.

Only then…did he lift his eyes toward Choso. “…Didn’t expect to find you here.” His voice was almost conversational. Choso met his stare evenly. “I happened to be nearby.” A pause. “I thought it would be wise to supervise.” His gaze shifted briefly toward Gojo. “So no one did anything reckless.” Gojo rubbed the back of his neck. “Oh yea..about that…”

Sukuna’s eyes drifted toward the field. The markings. Still carved into the dirt. The color drained ever so slightly from his face. Not from fear,  but recognition.

Then…he looked back at Gojo. Neither of them spoke. Neither of them needed to, his expression said a million words already. “…Training’s over.” Your head snapped toward him. “…Excuse me?” His eyes found yours. Just a single look. One that settled over you like several tons of pressure.

It wasn’t a request. It was a decision that had already been made. You opened your mouth, then closed it again. Every instinct inside you wanted to argue. Normally you would have, but you knew better. “…” You sighed. “…Fine.”

You reached down, grabbed your duffel bag, then looked back toward Gojo and Choso. “I’ll…” A tiny pause. “…see you guys later.” Gojo gave you an awkward little wave. Choso nodded once. You walked toward the SUV. Your steps carried just enough attitude that Sukuna noticed…of course he noticed.

He watched until you disappeared inside the vehicle. Only then…did he turn back. His eyes settled on the ruined field once more. Then on Gojo. “If either of you…” His voice dropped lower. “…place any value whatsoever on your lives…” A pause. “…Whatever you witnessed today…” His gaze flicked toward the markings one last time. “…you didn’t.”

Silence.

He turned his back on both of them and walked toward the SUV. For several long moments… Neither Gojo nor Choso spoke.

Finally…Gojo adjusted his blindfold. “…So that’s it.” Choso kept watching the disappearing SUV. “…What?”

Gojo looked up with his usual carefree grin. “…looks like i had it backwards .” His eyes drifted back toward the fractured symbols carved into the earth. “He’s not afraid of what she’d become..” A pause. “…He’s afraid of what everyone else would do once they realize what she already is.”

Choso’s expression remained unreadable. “…And the worst part of it…” His eyes followed the SUV until it disappeared beyond the trees.“…is that he’d burn the entire world down before letting anyone else discover that..”

“…Gojo.” The white-haired sorcerer glanced sideways. “If you’re planning on provoking Sukuna…” Choso looked toward the academy gates where the SUV had disappeared. “…be very certain it’s worth the consequences.”

Gojo raised an eyebrow. “You think he’d kill me?” Choso looked at him without even a hint of humor. “…I think…he wouldn’t lose a second of sleep afterward.”

The SUV rolled quietly through the streets of Tokyo.

For several minutes, neither of you spoke.

The only sounds were the tires humming against the pavement and the occasional vibration of the city outside the tinted windows. Your muscles still ached from training, and every time you shifted, you could still feel where Gojo had sent you flying across the field.

You reached into your bag almost absentmindedly and pulled out your phone. The screen lit up immediately.

DAD: I’d be happy to have dinner with the both of you tonight. Seven works.

Your shoulders relaxed before you even realized they had. “…He finally answered.” Across from you, Sukuna didn’t react. Because he’d already known. You smiled anyway, rereading the message before locking the screen.

You laughed quietly to yourself. “…I’m actually excited.” His crimson eyes finally drifted toward you. “You are.” You nodded.“I finally get to introduce somebody I actually…”You stopped.“…nevermind.” The realization settled over you almost immediately.

You were introducing…Sukuna. “…God…” You rubbed your forehead. “I really hope this goes well.” Sukuna studied your face for another moment before speaking.

“…How was training?” You blinked. “It went fine.”

“‘Fine.’” He repeated the word like it offended him. “You smell like cursed energy.” A pause. “…Your pulse is still elevated.” Another. “…You overexerted yourself.”

You frowned. “It’s training. What did you expect?”

“I expected him…” His voice lowered. “…to remember you’re not disposable.” Silence settled between the two of you. Then you sighed. “It wasn’t that serious, it's not like anyone got hurt.”

“It is.” He answered immediately.“It became serious the moment you walked into that academy.” You rolled your eyes. “He was trying to make me stronger.”

His gaze didn’t soften. “He was fortunate I wasn't there from the beginning.” you looked away toward the window before deciding now was probably the safest time to change the subject back. “…My dad agreed to dinner.”

“I know.” 

You frowned. “…Right.” Of course he knew. You almost forgot who you were talking to. “…Okay.” You turned in your seat to face him fully. “Then you already know what I’m going to ask.”

“and what is that?.”

“…Please.” You took a breath. “No threats. No intimidation. No making my dad think he’s about to die. and for one evening…” You looked directly into his eyes. “…just try to be normal.”

The silence that followed felt almost insulting. Sukuna stared at you as though you’d said something completely unreasonable. “…Normal.” He repeated the word slowly. “As opposed to what?”

“You know exactly what.”

“No. I don’t.”

“You absolutely do.”

He leaned back. “What part of me would you like hidden tonight? The part that is feared? The part that built everything you’ve been living in? The part willing to kill for you?”

His eyes never left yours. “…Or the part that refuses to apologize for any of it?” He had cornered you without ever raising his voice. You looked down first. “…That’s not what I meant.”

“It isn’t?”

“No. I just…” You rubbed your temple. “I don’t want this dinner turning into a bloodbath.”

“It won’t.” His answer came immediately. “…Unless someone gives me a reason.” Your stomach tightened. “…Sukuna.” He shifted toward you. His hand closed around the back of your neck, firm enough that you felt exactly how much larger he was than you, guiding you effortlessly across the seat until barely any space remained between the two of you.

You could feel the heat coming off him. “You spend an exhausting amount of time worrying about everyone else.” His voice dropped lower. “…Enough.” Your breath caught. “The dinner. The academy. Your father. The Zenins. Those pesky problems are no longer yours to carry.”

His thumb dragged once along your jaw before settling beneath your chin. “I’ve already decided they’re mine.” Heat flooded straight through your body. Your pulse betrayed you instantly. You hated that it did that everytime he got this close. Every sensible thought in your head was telling you to shove him away.

Instead…you stayed exactly where you were…oh and of course he noticed it too. A quiet scoff escaped him.“…There’s my answer.”

Before you could ask what he meant, he released you just as suddenly as he’d pulled you in. He settled back against the leather seat as though nothing had happened.

Outside…Tokyo continued passing peacefully beyond the windows. Inside…You stared out at the city, pretending to watch the buildings. Pretending you couldn’t still feel the imprint of his hand against your neck. Pretending your heart hadn’t forgotten how to beat normally the second he’d decided to invade your space.

Across from you, Sukuna watched your reflection in the glass instead of looking at you directly. He didn’t need to say another word because he'd already won that exchange.

The drive back to the estate passed beneath a sky slowly surrendering to evening.

When the SUV finally rolled beneath the towering entrance of Sukuna’s estate, servants were already waiting outside. One opened your door before you could reach for it while another quietly informed Sukuna that preparations for dinner had been completed.

Everything was ready. Which somehow made your stomach twist even tighter.

Warm water poured over your shoulders as steam slowly filled the marble shower. You rested one hand against the wall, letting the heat loosen muscles that still ached from training. “…Something’s wrong.”

The thought came quietly. Your dad had avoided every question you asked about your cursed technique. Naoya warned you…Even Gojo had looked uneasy after what happened during training. You closed your eyes. Maybe…You really were overthinking everything. He was your dad. He loved you…Didn’t he? Tonight…You’d find out for yourself.

The bedroom looked as though a department store had exploded across it. Several dresses lay discarded over the bed. Shoes covered half the floor. You stood in front of the mirror, curling a strand of hair in one hand before slowly setting it back down. Instead…You reached for the straightener.

A tiny, bitter smile crossed your face. Growing up… Your dad had always hated your straight hair. “Your natural curls suit you better y/n. Don’t flatten them. I like them the way they are.” You stared at your reflection. “…Let’s see if that’s still true.”

Slowly…You began straightening each section. When you finished, sleek strands rested neatly over your shoulders. A cream-colored blouse tucked effortlessly into a matching skirt. Nothing too extravagant.

You took one last breath.“…Here goes nothing.” as the final stair creaked beneath your heel, Sukuna looked up.

Whatever conversation he’d been having with one of the servants…stopped, completely. His crimson eyes lifted…Then slowly dragged downward to your heels. Your skirt hugging your thighs perfectly. The soft cream blouse.

Then…Your hair. He said nothing. Not one word. Instead…He started walking. Every step carried the same dangerous confidence that seemed to follow him everywhere.

Your heartbeat betrayed you again long before he reached you. “Sukuna…?” . He stopped directly in front of you.

One hand reached up first. His fingers gathered a section of your newly straightened hair before letting it slowly slip through them. His eyes never left your face. “…Hmm.” The sound rumbled low in his chest. “You changed it again.”

You tried to sound casual. “…Just felt like doing something different.” He knew better. His other hand slid around your waist firmly. Pulling you against him until there wasn’t even an inch between your bodies.

Heat immediately flooded your face. “Sukuna—” He ignored the protest completely. Instead, he lifted your hand. Turned it over then Pressed a slow kiss against your knuckles. Only then did he finally speak. “…Beautiful.”

The word came out rough, almost possessive like. His eyes searched yours for another moment before a faint smirk touched his lips. “I certainly hope…” His thumb brushed lazily across your wrist. “…you dressed this beautifully for me.”

Your heart stumbled. “…You’re unbelievable.” His hand tightened almost imperceptibly against your waist. “I know.” Before you could think of another comeback…He kissed you hungrily. Like a man who had spent the entire afternoon pretending he wasn’t counting the minutes until he could have you to himself again. His hand tightened against your waist, lifting you just enough that your heels barely bruised the polished floor. 

Your fingers gripped the front of his shirt, clinging to the expensive fabric for dear life as warmth rushed through your chest and settled somewhere much deeper. When he finally pulled back, your foreheads remained only inches apart. 

Your breathing had completely forgotten its rhythm. A dangerous thought crossed your mind. Forget dinner…Let’s just go back upstairs. The realization made your cheeks burn even hotter. “Stop looking at me like that.” one corner of his mouth lifted. “Make me.”

“My lord.” The servant bowed. “Your guest has arrived.”

Without looking away from you…Sukuna smiled. “…Come.” He offered you his arm. “Lets not keep him waiting.”

The massive front doors opened as your dad stepped inside. His eyes immediately wandered upward. Towering ceilings. Imported marble. Crystal chandeliers. Original artwork. The sheer scale of the penthouse left him momentarily speechless.

“…Good Lord…” His gaze continued drifting around the entrance…Until it landed on you. A smile spread across his face. “There you are.”

You walked toward him first. “Hi, Dad.” Then…His eyes moved to your hair. “…You straightened it.” You nodded. “I did.” 

His smile widened. “I’ve always loved your hair like this.”…Everything inside you stopped. Your stomach dropped. No…He hadn’t…not once, not ever. If anything…He’d spent years telling you the exact opposite.

The smile on your face stayed exactly where it was. Only because you’d learned very recently how dangerous it was to let people know when they’d slipped. From the corner of your eye…You saw Sukuna. He hadn’t missed it either. Not the hesitation. Not the way your expression changed for half a heartbeat.

Then…Your father finally looked past you and straight at Sukuna. The color disappeared from his face with immediate recognition. Neither man spoke. Sukuna…Smiled. Controlled and almost amused. He stepped forward before extending one hand. “It’s a pleasure.”

Your father’s eyes dropped immediately to it. His expression shifted.“…Forgive me.” He laughed awkwardly. “I’ve been traveling all day. My hands are filthy. I should wash them before greeting anyone properly. I’ll shake your hand afterward.” Sukuna held the silence for one long second. Then withdrew his hand without the slightest hint of offense. “Of course.”

His knowing grin never faltered. “…Take your time.” You looked between them. Neither of them looked away. Neither of them believed the other, and somehow…You were beginning to realize…you might be the only person in the room who didn’t yet know why.

The dining room felt unusually quiet once everyone had taken their seats.

Crystal glasses reflected the warm glow of candlelight while servants silently placed the final dishes onto the table before bowing and disappearing through the double doors. The soft click of them shutting behind them somehow made the silence feel even heavier.

You forced a smile. “So…” You folded your hands together in your lap. “Dad… how’s Japan treating you so far?” He smiled back almost immediately. “It’s… different. A lot busier than I expected.” You nodded.

“I figured.” Across the table, Sukuna remained silent. One arm rested lazily against the armrest of his chair while the fingers of his other hand absently traced the stem of his wine glass. To anyone else, he looked relaxed.

But you knew better. His eyes hadn’t left your dad once. Trying to shake the strange feeling growing in your chest, you laughed quietly. “Do you remember when I broke my arm?” Your dad smiled. “Of course I do, when you fell off your bike.” Your smile slowly faltered. “…No.”

You shook your head. “I fell out of the old oak tree behind our house. You carried me all the way to the hospital because I wouldn’t stop crying.” His smile hesitated for the smallest fraction of a second before returning. “Right…The tree. I knew that.”

You swallowed. “…Yeah.” Maybe he was just tired. He had been traveling all day. Trying to convince yourself of exactly that, you asked another question. “What about Grandma’s favorite soup? What was it called again?” He frowned thoughtfully. “…Chicken noodle?”

Your stomach tightened. “…No. It was rosemary stew. You used to beg Grandma to make it every winter.” Again…Only the briefest pause. Of course. Rosemary. That’s what I meant.”

Your fingers slowly tightened around your fork. Across the table…Sukuna noticed. He noticed the way your smile wasn’t reaching your eyes anymore. The way your shoulders had become just a little stiffer. The way you kept searching your father’s face as though hoping the next answer would somehow fix everything.

You weren’t questioning him anymore. You were trying to reassure yourself. One more…Just one more. “Dad…” You looked down at your plate before looking back up. “What did you always call me when I was little?”

He smiled warmly. “My princess.” Your heart dropped. No…Your father had never called you that. Not once. You’d been Bug. Always Bug. Even after you graduated high-school. Even after you moved out. Always…Bug.

Your throat suddenly felt too tight to swallow. Silence settled over the table. You stared at him. Every answer had been close…But wrong. Not wrong enough for a stranger to notice.But damn sure enough for a daughter to know. Across from you, Sukuna still hadn’t spoken.

He simply watched. Watched every emotion cross your face. He wanted you to arrive at the truth yourself. Because once you did…No one would ever be able to convince you otherwise. Your father noticed the distance growing between the two of you.

He smiled again. “You’ve always worried too much.” He leaned forward. His hand reached across the table slowly. Almost affectionately, as though he intended to brush a loose strand of your newly straightened hair behind your ear.

The silver bracelet around his wrist caught the candlelight. Sukuna moved instantly. His chair slid against the floor. Before your father’s fingers could touch you…Sukuna caught his wrist. Firmly.

The room fell silent. Your dad slowly lifted his eyes. The moment their gazes met…His blood ran cold. The cursed energy pouring from Sukuna wasn’t loud. It didn’t need to be. It was ancient and overwhelming. It felt like standing inches away from death itself.

Sukuna’s crimson eyes lowered briefly to the bracelet. Then returned to your father’s face. A slow smile spread across his lips. “I don’t believe…” He tilted his head ever so slightly. “…you asked to touch her.” No one moved.

Your dad’s lungs suddenly forgot how to breathe. For one horrifying second, he was no longer sitting inside a lavish dining room. He was back in the Heian Era. Standing beneath a blood-red sky.

Watching mountains burn. Watching the King of Curses erase entire clans without so much as blinking. He knew that look. He had seen it once before…and the last people who had…Never lived long enough to tell anyone about it.

Sukuna released his wrist slowly, without another word. Your father immediately pulled his hand back. “…Ah.” He cleared his throat. Then looked down at his watch. “…Would you look at that.” He forced a small laugh. “It’s getting rather late. I really should be going.”

Before you could respond…Sukuna stood. “He’s right.” You blinked. Sukuna adjusted the cuff of his sleeve as though nothing unusual had happened. “It is getting late. We wouldn’t want to keep your father too late.” The two men held each other’s gaze again. Neither of them smiled. Not for a second. “…Perhaps another evening.”

Your father inclined his head politely before turning toward the front entrance. The servants escorted him out. Moments later…The massive doors closed. Silence. The candles continued flickering.

Dinner sat untouched. You stared toward the doorway long after he’d disappeared. Your hands were shaking. You hadn’t even realized it until now. Slowly…You turned toward Sukuna.

Your voice barely rose above a whisper. “…Sukuna.” He looked at you. A broken laugh escaped your lips. “…He…” You swallowed hard. “…That’s not…” Your eyes filled before you could stop them. “…That’s not my dad…” You searched his face desperately. “…Is it?”

For a long moment… Sukuna didn’t answer. He had hoped his instincts were wrong. He had hoped tonight would prove him a paranoid fool. Instead…Every answer. Every hesitation. Every movement. Confirmed exactly what he’d feared. His expression softened ever so slightly. “…No.”

The single word shattered whatever hope you had left.

Miles away, the black sedan your dad arrived in disappeared into the Tokyo night. He sat in the back seat and waited until the estate was completely out of sight before finally exhaling.

His hand slowly rose to his own face. His skin rippled like disturbed water. Your dad’s features melted away. An older face stared back in the window’s reflection. One buried by history. One that should have died centuries ago.

He closed his eyes. The memories came immediately. A small village. You were a little girl no older than ten. Cursed energy exploded from your tiny body as several grown men were thrown through wooden homes as the earth cracked beneath your feet.

Ancient symbols burned themselves into the ground as people screamed in horror. The sky itself trembled like armageddon had just done an instant replay. He remembered thinking only one thing. This child should never exist. 

The vehicle rolled silently through the streets of japan. For several long moments, the man wearing your father’s face said nothing. Then, slowly…his reflection shifted in the rearview mirror. Not physically per se. Only in his mind.

The years peeled away. Centuries became moments. He remembered another village in another lifetime.

Because this body…This had never been his. Long before he had worn your father’s name…He had been someone else entirely.

A sorcerer whose cursed technique had condemned him to outlive everyone he’d ever known. Whenever his body neared death, he simply abandoned it…and claimed another one with a new face. A new name…A new life.

Only one burden remained unchanged. Protect man kind. No matter the cost.

His fingers tightened as he remembered the first time he sensed your cursed energy. It hadn’t felt human at all. It had felt…limitless. Beautiful and terrifying simultaneously .

He watched from the edge of the village as your power answered your emotions without restraint, carving destruction into the earth where ordinary sorcerers would’ve managed nothing more than a spark.

That was the moment he understood, that power like yours would never be left alone. It would either be worshipped…Or weaponized. Then everything darkly took a turn.

You had looked at him with the brightest smile. “I love him.” A quiet laugh. “I am with child..Sukuna’s child.” His world had collapsed in that instant.

The King of Curses…and the only woman capable of standing beside him. He feared what the two of you represented together. Not because either of you were evil exactly…but because no one alive would ever be capable of stopping you from reducing humanity to ashes.

That night…he made a choice no man should ever have the right to make..Humanity would remember him as a murderer. So be it. Better one innocent life…than the end of every other. So…he became the monster first. Because he believed the world would never survive what came after you.

His eyes painfully opened slowly. “…and yet…” A bitter smile touched his lips. “…I failed again.”

The estate had long since fallen asleep. Moonlight spilled through the floor-to-ceiling windows, washing the bedroom in silver. The tangled sheets barely covered the two of you.

You slept soundly against his chest, one arm draped lazily across his waist, your breathing slow and even after the emotional weight of the evening.

Sukuna hadn’t moved. One arm remained firmly around your waist, keeping you securely against him as though even in sleep he refused to risk an inch of distance between you.  His crimson eyes never closed. They remained fixed on the dark ceiling overhead. He could still see him.

The hesitation before the handshake. The bracelet, the smell, the fear, and then…Recognition. His jaw tightened. “…So you survived.”

The words were barely more than a breath. For centuries…Sukuna had believed that night ended exactly as it should have. He remembered flames swallowing the village entirely. He remembered bodies scattered beneath crimson skies. He remembered leaving one man buried beneath enough rubble that no one should have crawled out alive.

Apparently…He’d been wrong. His arm unconsciously tightened around you. You stirred against his chest with a sleepy little sigh before settling again.

Only then did his expression soften. For a moment. His fingertips brushed slowly through your hair. “I won’t make that mistake twice.” Silence reclaimed the room.

His eyes drifted toward the window watching the moon as it hung quietly above the forest. He had spent centuries destroying anyone foolish enough to stand between him and what he wanted.

Nothing had changed and now that he had something worth protecting again… that made him far more dangerous than he had ever been before. He lowered his head, pressing one lingering kiss against your forehead. “Have sweet dreams my little lamb..I’ll handle the rest.”

Outside…The night remained perfectly still.

It had no idea a war had already begun.

I was squirming and squealing writing this out hopefully you have the same experience as me 😝🤭.

taglist: @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444 @wukn @motleyroses87@nyanziplz @tojis-ball-sack@malevolentshrinemaiden @datcrazyybratt @duckiiiuii @r-a-v-e-n1 @lotusmonster @timebomb1101

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . smut. sukuna is a simpppp.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟎𝟗 ── ✧

The black SUV rolled to a slow, silent stop beneath the penthouse. Everything after that blurred together.

Your body drifted somewhere between sleep and consciousness, your fever making the world feel distant, almost underwater. You barely registered the sound of the door opening before familiar warmth surrounded you. His strong arms that wrapped around you almost entirely were steady, and safe. Even through the haze, you knew exactly who it was.

Sukuna.

He gathered you against his chest as though you weighed nothing at all, one arm supporting your back while the other settled securely beneath your knees. His grip never faltered as he carried you through the private entrance of the penthouse, his pace urgent but impossibly careful, every step measured as though the slightest miscalculation might somehow break you.

The infirmary had already been prepared.

Bright morning light poured through towering glass windows overlooking the forest beyond the estate. Shelves lined one wall, filled with old medical texts and neatly arranged instruments polished to perfection. Fresh white lilies rested near the open window, their scent mixing with crisp mountain air that drifted softly through the room.

Japan’s finest physicians stood waiting. The moment Sukuna crossed the doorway, they moved instantly. He lowered you carefully onto the bed, reluctant fingers lingering against your shoulder for just a second longer before finally stepping aside.

An IV was placed, your temperature was taken. Cool cloths replaced the feverish heat clinging to your skin while nurses quietly washed away the dirt and dried blood that still remained.

Sukuna never moved. He stood at the foot of the bed, arms folded tightly across his chest, crimson eyes never once leaving you. He wasn’t watching the physicians. He was watching you. Watching your breathing. The rise and fall of your chest. The slight twitch of your fingers beneath the blanket.

Making sure you were still here..Because every time he closed his eyes…He saw it again. The way you’d looked at him after he admitted the truth. Not with fear. Not with hatred, but with heartbreak.

That expression had followed him into every sleepless night since. He had lived through centuries of war. He had watched clans rise and collapse beneath his feet. None of it…None of it at all had hurt the way your trembling voice had when you whispered—“Did you kill him?”

His jaw tightened at the brutal flash back. He’d thought protecting you would earn your gratitude. Instead…He had become the very thing that made tears stream down your face like an endless river. “…Idiot.”

The insult wasn’t meant for anyone else..only himself. A physician quietly approached once the examination was complete. “My lord.”

“The fever has begun responding well. Her body is simply exhausted. Severe dehydration, prolonged lack of nutrition, emotional stress…” He paused. “…She’ll likely sleep for several more hours…maybe days even.”

Sukuna gave a single nod. “I understand.” The physician hesitated. Then carefully added—“…Rest assured, she’ll recover soon.” Relief flickered across Sukuna’s face so quickly it might have been imagined.

The room slowly emptied one by one, the nurses bowed before quietly leaving. The physicians followed. Soon…Only the two of you remained. Sukuna pulled a chair beside the bed. His large hand found yours beneath the blanket. “…I’m not leaving.” This time it wasn't a promise to you. It was a promise to himself.

Hours later…Your eyelashes fluttered slightly. The first thing you noticed was late afternoon sunlight spilling across polished wooden floors. Then the scent of fresh cedar drifting through the cracked-open window.

Birds sang somewhere beyond the trees. Everything felt…Peaceful. Your vision slowly cleared as you began to see the glass walls overlooking endless greenery. Soft white curtains dancing gently in the breeze. 

“…” This wasn’t Choso’s minka... Your eyelids fluttered weakly as the room drifted in and out of focus. Everything around you felt distant, as though you were trying to look through water instead of air. The voices, the beeping machines, even the warmth wrapped around your hand all seemed muffled, blending together into something that didn’t quite feel real. You couldn’t tell if you were dreaming anymore or if you’d finally opened your eyes.

“…Sukuna…?” Your own voice barely sounded like yours. It came out hoarse…Small…and almost lost. 

The moment your eyes found him, relief softened something deep inside your chest. It wasn’t excitement, or happiness…but something a bit more quieter. The kind of relief that only came from knowing the person you’d been searching for was finally there. Your body was exhausted beyond what your mind could comprehend, and simply stopped fighting.

Sukuna was at your side before the last syllable of his name had even left your lips. “I’m here.” His voice cracked ever so slightly, betraying the composure he’d spent the last days forcing himself to maintain. “I’m right here.”

His large hand carefully enclosed yours, his thumb brushing slow circles across the back of it as though reassuring both of you that this wasn’t another cruel dream. His other hand rose to gently smooth a few loose strands of hair away from your face, his touch was impossibly careful, as though he feared you might disappear again if he moved too quickly.

“There you are…” The words escaped him more as a ragged breath than a sentence. His crimson eyes searched every inch of your face, silently checking for pain, for fear, for anything that would tell him you were slipping away again.

Your lips parted, wanting to ask a thousand questions. What happened? How long had you been asleep? Where were you?..But the questions never came.

Your eyelids grew heavier with every passing second, your body refusing to cooperate no matter how desperately you tried to stay awake. The medicine coursing through your veins and the days of exhaustion finally demanded what they had been owed.

A sleepy sigh escaped you. “I… don’t think…” You couldn’t even finish the sentence as sleep was already pulling you back under. Sukuna noticed immediately. The tension in his shoulders slowly eased. “…Good.” A faint, almost relieved smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ”Sleep.”

“You don’t have to fight anymore Y/N .” He slowly lifted your hand toward his lips, pressing the gentlest kiss across your knuckles before carefully lowering it back onto the blanket. His thumb brushed across your hand one last time. “Rest, my love..I’ll watch over you.” The corners of your lips lifted into the faintest smile before darkness welcomed you once more, this time not with fear…But with peace.

Behind you, Sukuna never once loosened his grip on your hand…Not for the next three days.

Your eyelashes fluttered once again.. 

The fever had finally loosened its suffocating grip, leaving behind nothing more than a dull ache buried deep within your muscles. Every part of your body still felt heavy, as though someone had replaced your bones with stone, but your thoughts no longer drifted aimlessly between dreams and reality. They were finally your own again.

The first thing you heard was the soft clicking of keys. Your eyes slowly wandered across the spacious infirmary until they landed on the familiar figure sitting near the large glass windows overlooking the forest beyond the estate.

Sukuna.

He sat with one ankle resting over his knee, a laptop balanced effortlessly across his lap while stacks of paperwork surrounded him. Every so often his crimson eyes lifted from the screen without him even realizing it, instinctively checking to see if you were still breathing before returning to whatever business demanded his attention.

The moment you shifted beneath the blankets…he lifted his head, then quietly closed the laptop. “…You’re awake.”  his voice was lower than usual, more rough around the edges as though relief had scraped against it.

You slowly pushed yourself upright, immediately regretting it as your head gave a faint throb. “…What the hell happened?” Your voice came out hoarse from days of sleep. Instinctively, your fingers wandered toward your neck.. The silver heart pendant, still resting exactly where he’d placed it.

Your thumb gently brushed over the cool metal before your eyes slowly found his again. Silence settled between the two of you. Neither of you spoke. Because neither of you knew where to begin.

There were too many conversations waiting to happen. Too many questions. Too many wounds neither of you knew how to touch without reopening them.

You studied him quietly. His hair was messier than usual, beneath his crimson eyes dark circles began to form. The fitted black shirt clinging to his broad shoulders somehow looked heavier than you remembered.

He looked exhausted. Not the kind of exhaustion sleep could fix, but the kind that settled somewhere deep inside a person. Your stomach tightened…Because against every ounce of common sense in your brain…Against every logical thought screaming at you to keep your distance…you began to fall in love with him.

The realization was almost insulting. “…Fantastic.” You thought bitterly to yourself. “Out of everyone in the entire world…I fell in love with a psychopathic killer.” Your eyes drifted downward. He was terrifying to say the least, I mean anyone with functioning eyes could see that. and yet…That wasn’t the man you’d come to know.

You remembered warm baths he drew. Quiet conversations beneath endless stars. The way he’d tucked blankets around your shoulders when he thought you were asleep. The way he’d watched over you through the fever.

The way he’d whispered…“I’m here.” No….There had to be something he still wasn’t telling you. You just weren’t ready to hear it yet. You looked at him for a long moment.

Really looked at him.

Dark circles rested beneath crimson eyes that hadn't known proper sleep in days. His hair was slightly more disheveled than usual, a few loose strands falling over his forehead, and for the first time since you'd met him...He looked tired. Not physically…emotionally.

The realization settled heavily in your chest. He had been just as afraid of losing you as you'd been afraid of losing yourself. "...You stayed.." It wasn't really a question, more like disbelief.

He rose from the chair beside the tall glass window and crossed the room in slow, unhurried steps, as though afraid that moving too quickly might somehow disturb the fragile settling over you..

When he reached the bedside, he lowered himself onto the edge of the mattress. The bed dipped beneath his weight as he turned toward you, his expression softening in a way only you had ever been allowed to witness.

Without asking he reached for your hand. His thumb slowly brushed across the back of it, his touch gentle enough to make your heart ache. "There wasn't anywhere else I needed to be." Silence settled comfortably between the two of you. You searched his face, trying to find the terrifying King of Curses everyone else feared. Instead...All you found was the man who hadn't left your bedside for three days.

Your throat tightened at the sight of it all. "...I'm sorry." The words slipped out before you could stop them. His brows drew together almost immediately. "What are you apologizing for?" Your eyes drifted down to your intertwined hands. "You were worried about me..."

For a brief moment, Sukuna simply stared at you. "Y/N..." the way he said your name sent a trail of warmth blooming beneath your skin, rich and velvety with that unmistakable depth you’d grown embarrassingly fond of. "You never have to apologize for surviving.”

Your eyes immediately began to sting. "I just..." You swallowed the lump rising in your throat. "I-I really didn't mean to make you worry." His hand gently cupped the side of your face, his thumb brushing beneath your eye with impossible care. "You could never burden me.” a pause. “You hear me?"

His crimson eyes searched yours, making sure every word settled exactly where he intended. "The only thing that frightened me..." His voice cracked so quietly you almost missed it. "...was the thought of waking up in a world without you in it." Every wall you'd spent days trying to rebuild around your heart quietly crumbled. Unable to find the right words, you simply leaned into the warmth of his hand.

For the briefest moment , something shifted in his expression..The tension he’d carried across his shoulders for three relentless days quietly loosened. His thumb swept slowly across your cheek one last time before he let out a long, measured breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.“…Thaat’s better.” His voice remained low, rich enough to settle deep inside your chest. “My stubborn little lamb.”

Without another word, he stood then walked over toward the IV beside your bed, he carefully examined the nearly empty bag before reaching up to disconnect it with practiced precision. You blinked. “…You know how to do that?”

“I paid attention.” He answered so matter-of-factly it shocked you. “I watched every physician who examined you.” a pause. “They weren’t touching you without me knowing exactly what they were doing.” You stared at him. “…That’s a little insane.”  He discarded the empty IV before returning to your bedside. Instead of taking the chair, Sukuna sat carefully on the edge of the mattress again.

One arm rested loosely across your legs beneath the blanket. Just enough that your bodies touched. After everything that had happened…He needed to feel you were close enough to reach. “…feeling any better?”

“A little better.”

“You scared the hell out of me Y/N...” The confession slipped from his mouth before he could stop it. Silence followed. Then…For what felt like the first time in his entire existence…Sukuna struggled to find the next words.. As his gaze lowered to the floor “I never wanted you to find out like that.” His thumb absentmindedly brushed slow circles against the blanket covering your legs. “I know asking for forgiveness now is unfair… and I’m not asking you to forget.”

“I’m only asking…” He exhaled slowly. “…that when you’re ready…you allow me to tell you everything.” a pause. “No more secrets..I’ll answer every question you have..But only when you’re ready to hear it.”

You searched his face for a long moment. “…Okay.” He looked up.“…Okay?” You nodded once.“…Okay.” Relief washed across his features so quickly it almost hurt to witness. Before either of you could fall back into silence, he suddenly stood again. “There’s something I want to show you.” You blinked. “…Sukuna. I literally just woke up.”

“And?” The shocked look on your face only seemed to amuse him even more. “…Seriously?”

“Yes.”

“…You’re unbelievable.”

“So I’ve been told.” Before you could protest again, one arm slid behind your back while the other slipped beneath your knees.You let out a small yelp. “Sukuna!,  I'm not paralyzed you know..I can walk.” He adjusted you effortlessly against his chest before leaving the infirmary. The walk wasn’t long. When he finally pushed open the large cedar doors ahead, your breath caught.

Rows upon rows of medicinal herbs stretched beneath towering glass ceilings flooded with sunlight. Drying flowers hung neatly from wooden beams overhead while shelves lined every wall, filled with ancient medical texts, handwritten journals, glass bottles, mortars and pestles, neatly labeled remedies, rare poisons, and every healing plant imaginable.

The entire room smelled faintly of lavender, eucalyptus, fresh cedar, and rain. It was beautiful. “…Sukuna…” Your voice barely rose above a whisper. “…This is incredible.”

He looked down at you. “I had it expanded.” Your brows furrowed. “…Expanded?” “When I read your university records.”

“You wanted to become a doctor.” His eyes slowly wandered across the room. “I figured…you’d need somewhere peaceful to study.” For several seconds…You simply stared at him. Then excitement took over before you could stop it. “You have monkshood? and angelica?”

“Wait—”You leaned forward. “Is that dried mugwort?” Before you knew it, you were smiling. Walking from shelf to shelf, running your fingers carefully over labeled jars and dried herbs as though you’d stepped into another world entirely. Sukuna didn't dare to interrupt this moment, instead he watched in admiration. Watching you smile had become one of his favorite things to do. 

Eventually, you caught yourself as your smile disappeared. You straightened your posture then crossed your arms looking the opposite direction from his mocking gaze. . “…I suppose it’ll do.” One eyebrow lifted slightly. “…Will it?” You rolled your eyes. “…Don’t push it.”

A deep quiet laugh escaped him, what felt like for the first time in forever…The two of you simply stood there. Not as the King of Curses. Not as the woman carrying the weight of impossible choices. Just…two people trying to find their way back to one another.

The tour through the apothecary stretched longer than either of you expected.

You wandered from shelf to shelf, fingertips trailing carefully across neatly labeled jars filled with dried herbs, pressed flowers, and handwritten remedies dating back centuries. Every few moments Sukuna would quietly explain what a particular herb was used for, occasionally reaching over your shoulder to point toward another rare plant tucked beneath the warm sunlight spilling through the towering glass ceiling.

For a little while…Everything else disappeared. There were no curses. No grief. No unanswered questions. Just you…and him. Eventually Sukuna rested one hand against the small of your back.

“Come on.” You glanced over your shoulder. “We should head back.” The walk through the penthouse felt strangely peaceful. Neither of you felt the need to fill the silence.

It wasn’t awkward anymore. Somehow silence had become comfortable between the two of you. When the doors opened, your eyes immediately landed on the massive luxury canopy bed sitting in the center of the room. Then…you slowly looked back toward Sukuna. “…What happened to my room?”

“It no longer exists.” You blinked. “…Excuse me?” 

“You’ll be sleeping here now.” Your brows slowly lifted. “And you’re telling me this…not asking?.”

“You’ve been kidnapped twice.”  He interrupted calmly. “Once by Choso..Once by Mahito.”

“I’m eliminating unnecessary risks.” you snapped your head at him. “…By removing my bedroom?”

“I’m improving security.” You stared at him. “…That’s what we’re calling it now?”

“Yes.” A sigh escaped you. “…whatever.” You didn’t even have enough energy to argue anymore. Truthfully…You already knew he’d made up his mind and besides…After everything that had happened…Sleeping beside him somehow didn’t seem nearly as outrageous as it would’ve weeks ago.

You looked toward the bathroom. “…Can I at least take a shower?” One corner of his mouth lifted knowingly. “Of course.” He walked toward the edge of the oversized bed before taking a seat, one arm resting lazily across the back of the mattress. “I’ll wait right here .”

“…You’re unbelievable.”

“So I’ve been told.” You disappeared into the bathroom, quietly closing the door behind you. A few moments later…Warm water filled the room.

Steam slowly fogged the mirror. Outside…The smile quietly disappeared from Sukuna’s face. He reached into his pocket before pulling out his phone. Within seconds security footage…Travel records, bank transactions, location updates, everything involving your father appeared across the screen.

His crimson eyes narrowed. “…No calls.” Not one... “…No text messages.” Not until today.. His thumb slowly scrolled farther.

That wasn’t like him. Not according to the information Sukuna had collected over the past months. He checked on you constantly. Called every few days. Texted almost every morning. He was annoying…but consistent like any father should be. Then suddenly…Nothing. Complete silence…Until now. “…Interesting.”

Something wasn’t right, however he couldn't explain it just yet. But every instinct sharpened inside him. Quietly reaching into the nightstand drawer, he pulled out a small black gift box tied neatly with a crimson ribbon. Inside rested a brand-new phone. 

The bathroom door clicked open.

Warm steam drifted lazily into the bedroom before you stepped through it, one hand keeping the oversized white towel secure against your body while the other absently worked another towel through your damp hair. Strands clung to your shoulders, tiny droplets tracing slow paths along the curve of your neck before disappearing beneath the soft fabric wrapped around you.

Sukuna looked up. His crimson eyes dragged over you with unhurried confidence, taking in every inch exactly as though he’d earned the right to admire you. They traveled from the damp curls framing your face, to the bare skin of your shoulders, to the towel hugging the natural lines of your figure before slowly climbing back to meet your eyes.

The silence stretched…but your heartbeat didn’t. It stumbled somewhere in the middle of your chest. “…What?” His gaze never left yours. “You’re staring at me.” He didn’t answer. Instead, he just continued looking at you hungrily. 

Your fingers instinctively tightened around the towel. Still…nothing. Only those intense crimson eyes, fixed entirely on you. Heat slowly crept beneath your skin. “…Sukuna.” Finally—He slowly walked toward you. Each measured step carried the same quiet confidence that seemed to follow him everywhere, closing the distance between you one deliberate stride at a time until the room suddenly felt much, much smaller.

You found yourself taking a tiny step backward. The corner of his mouth threatened the faintest hint of satisfaction before disappearing just as quickly. “I know.” Your breath caught. “…ok you know now can you stop?”

He stopped only when there was barely any space left between the two of you. Slowly, he leaned down until his lips hovered just over yours. “Can you blame me…?” His deep velvety voice brushed across your skin, warm enough to send a shiver down the back of your neck. “…you test my self-control far more than any enemy ever has.”

Every muscle in your body suddenly forgot how to work as warmth rushed straight to your lower abdomen. You looked anywhere except at him. “I’m trying to get dressed, thank you very much.”

“For what?” You blinked. “What do you mean, for what?” silence. “I can’t exactly walk around here wearing nothing.”  His gaze drifted lazily over the towel before returning to your face. “Then don't” You stared. He tilted his head ever so slightly. “If it were up to me....the only eyes that would ever look at you like this… “ His thumb tilted your chin upward. “..would be mine.” Your mouth fell open. “…Sukuna.” For another brief second, neither of you moved. Then, desperate to save yourself from what this conversation was becoming, your eyes landed on the neatly wrapped black box resting in the middle of the bed.

You pointed at it a little too quickly. “…What’s that?” His gaze finally followed yours. “I was beginning to wonder when you were going to notice.” you gasped quietly, “For me?”

“Who else?” You walked toward the bed, leaning over the mattress to pull the ribbon loose before lifting the lid. Your breath caught instantly. “A phone?” You carefully lifted it from the box, turning it over in your hands before pressing the power button. The familiar wallpaper greeted you almost immediately.

Then…Notification after notification began appearing across the screen.

YUJI 😭 

MEGUMI 🫥

NOBARA 💅💝

Dozens of missed messages. You blinked. “…Everything’s already here.” all your photos. All your contacts..and even your notes. You looked back at him.“…How?” He didn’t miss a beat. “I had someone take care of it.” You narrowed your eyes just enough to let him know you weren’t entirely convinced. “…Really?”

His expression didn’t change. You held his gaze for another second. There was absolutely no way some random technician had transferred everything exactly the way you liked it. He had done this, or…more accurately…he had made sure someone did. You decided not to press him for now at least.

Instead, another notification appeared…Then another…and another.

NOBARA 💅💝:  IF YOU DON’T ANSWER THIS PHONE I SWEAR !!!

YUJI 😭: Please tell me you’re alive 😭.

MEGUMI 🫥: Ignore Yuji. Just let us know you’re okay.

Despite everything else …You laughed. Sukuna watched as the smile spread across your face. Content with saying nothing at all. Because that smile…Was exactly why he’d bought the phone in the first place.

Sukuna clicked his tongue. “They were insufferable.” a pause, “They asked about you every second of the damn day.” You smiled without looking away from the screen. “I’m sure they did.” Then…A single notification appeared.

Dad. 

The phone vibrated against your palm. You glanced down at the screen before answering. “Dad?”

“Hey, sweetheart.” Hearing his voice after everything that had happened pulled at something deep inside your chest. “I just landed in Japan.”

“You…wait, already?” A small laugh escaped you. “I didn’t know you were coming this soon.”

“There are a lot of things happening back home that I need to catch you up on.” His tone remained light. Almost…too light. “So,” he continued, “how about lunch?”

You hesitated only briefly before nodding to yourself. “Okay. Just send me the location, I’ll be there.”

“Perfect.” A pause. “Thank you, sweetheart.” The call ended. You stared at the screen for another second before lowering it. “…My dad’s here.” Across the room, Sukuna lifted his eyes slowly. “I gathered that.”

“He wants to meet for lunch.”

“Where?” Almost on cue, your phone chimed again. You opened it before turning the screen toward him. Sukuna barely glanced at the address before clicking his tongue. “…Of all the restaurants in Tokyo.”

You blinked. “What?”

“He could’ve picked somewhere better.” Despite yourself, you smiled. “I didn’t realize you were such a food critic.”

“I’m not.” He stood. “I simply have standards for what’s mines.” He slipped one hand into his pocket as he walked toward the door. “get dressed.” His eyes lingered on you for just a heartbeat longer. “I’ll allow it.” You laughed quietly. “…You’ll allow it?”

His lips curved into the faintest hint of satisfaction. “You heard me.” Before you could think of some type of sarcastic comeback he had already turned away. He reached for the handle, paused for the briefest moment, then looked over his shoulder. “Try not to keep me waiting.”

Then the door clicked shut behind him. You stared after it for a long second before letting out a breathless laugh. “..Unbelievable.”..Yet despite yourself, you couldn't ignore the warmth blooming beneath your ribs.

A few hours later…the bedroom door opened once more.

This time, you were dressed to leave. a soft jade-green halter top rested against your skin, the flowing fabric moving gently with each step. A fitted denim short skirt hugged your hips, while delicate designer sandals completed the outfit. Your curls had been gathered into an effortless updo, leaving a few loose strands framing your face.

Sukuna looked up, and forgot whatever he’d been reading. His eyes swept over you once. Then again languidly. “…Well.” You raised an eyebrow. “What?” His gaze settled dangerously on your face again. You folded your arms, turning your face anywhere but in his direction as heat rose to your cheeks. “I was thinking I could just grab an Uber.”

His expression flattened almost immediately. “That won't be necessary." You frowned. “…and why not?”

“Because when you leave this house…” He pushed himself away from the chair and began walking toward you with slow, deliberate steps. “…I leave this house.” The room suddenly felt much smaller. You blinked. “Sukuna—”

“There isn’t anywhere you’re going…” He stopped directly in front of you. “…where i won't be.” His crimson eyes slowly dragged over you again, lingering just heavily enough to make your pulse betray you. “…Or be close enough to reach.”

The finality in his voice left no room for negotiation. Not because he doubted you at all...but because he’d already lived through losing you once, and he wasn't interested in surviving it a second time. You let out a quiet sigh. “Like I said before…you’re unbelievable.”

“I’ve been called worse.” Only then did his gaze drift over your outfit again. His jaw tightened almost immediately. “…You look dangerous.” You raised an eyebrow. “Dangerous?”

“For my patience.” Warmth flooded your cheeks before you could stop it. Trying to recover from it, you leaned forward onto your toes, stopping just shy of his lips. “So…” A teasing smile tugged at your face . “…do you like it?” You started to pull away..but you never made it. His hand found the back of your neck with practiced ease as he jerked you back until your foreheads were almost touching.

His thumb rested just beneath your ear as he tightened his grip. “Careful…” His voice dropped lower. “…little lamb.” A shiver raced down your spine. “You tease a starving lion…” His eyes held yours without wavering. “He might forget his manners…” your lungs forgot how to work for a moment “…it’s unwise to keep tempting it.”

For a single heartbeat or maybe two…neither of you moved. Your pulse hammered so loudly you were convinced he could hear it. Then a quiet knock interrupted the moment. “My lord.” Uraume’s calm voice carried through the room.

“The vehicle is ready.” Neither of you answered. It was almost as though Sukuna hadn’t heard them at all. You were the first to step away, clearing your throat as you looked anywhere except at him.“…i should go.”

You smoothed an imaginary wrinkle from your skirt, silently willing your heartbeat to return to normal. Because if he noticed just how affected you were…you had a feeling he would never let you live it down…literally.

The black SUV was already waiting outside. You reached for the rear door…Only to pause when Sukuna climbed in behind you. You frowned. “…What are you doing?”

“What does it look like I'm doing.”

“My dad doesn’t know I’m staying with you.”

“I know.”

“Then why are you coming?” He settled comfortably into the leather seat, crossing one leg over the other before looking out the window. “I’m taking you there.” a beat passed. “and I’ll be there when you’re finished.” You studied him for a moment.  “Driver, go.”

The SUV pulled away from the curb. You rested your elbow against the door, your chin settling into your hand as the city drifted past outside. “…Of course you’ll be there.” 

The ride settled into a comfortable silence. You didn’t notice it at first…But every time you turned your head, Sukuna’s eyes were already on you intensely. His jaw flexed before he looked away toward the passing skyline, forcing himself to hold his composure.

It would’ve been so easy to pull you into the back of the SUV and remind you where you belonged…or more like who you belonged to.

Instead…He remained exactly where he was. The only thing betraying him was the way his crimson eyes kept finding you again, as though resisting the urge to close the distance had become the hardest battle he’d fought all week.

When the restaurant finally came into view, the vehicle rolled smoothly to a stop. Before you could open the door, Sukuna leaned in toward you.

His hand briefly brushed a loose curl away from your face. “If anything feels wrong…” his voice remained calm. “…leave. I’ll be nearby.” You nodded. “I know.”

He studied you for another quiet moment before pressing a gentle kiss against the top of your head. The simple gesture caught you completely off guard. Heat immediately rushed into your cheeks.

“…Go.”

You smiled to yourself as you stepped out of the SUV, refusing to look back because you already knew what you’d find …Sukuna still watching. He always was,  and somehow…that no longer frightened you.

The restaurant overlooked a beautiful garden courtyard filled with ivy-covered stone walls, koi ponds, and flowering cherry trees dancing gently beneath the afternoon breeze. It would've been peaceful… Had your stomach not twisted the moment you spotted them.

The hostess led you toward the private patio tucked behind the restaurant. Your father was already standing when he saw you. Relief immediately softened your expression.

“Dad.” You wrapped your arms around him, burying your face briefly against his shoulder. For the first time in weeks, you allowed yourself to simply be someone’s daughter. He hugged you back. “I’m glad you’re alright.”

When you finally stepped back…your eyes drifted past him…and your smile disappeared.

Naoya..he sat comfortably beside an older man whose resemblance to him was unmistakable. The older man wore an expensive charcoal suit, silver beginning to thread through his blonde hair, yet the sharpness in his eyes reminded you exactly where Naoya had gotten his arrogance from.

Naoya looked just as surprised to see you, but only for a second. Then he recovered so quickly you almost wondered if you’d imagined it. “…Y/N.” His lips curved into the faintest smile before he casually lifted his glass. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

“I could say the same.” Your father motioned toward the empty chair beside him. “Come. Sit.” You sat, although something inside your stomach had already twisted . The waiter poured tea as small talk came first about business, travel, weather..It all felt painfully rehearsed.

Then your father looked at you. “I’ve heard you’ve become rather fond of Naoya.” Your eyebrows shot upward. “I have?”

Across the table, Naoya rested his chin against his hand. “That’s right..we’ve become quite close.” His tone was perfectly polite. But his eyes…were laughing. You shot him a look sharp enough to stab through porcelain. He looked entirely too entertained. You turned back toward your father. “…You said there were things you needed to tell me.”

The atmosphere shifted immediately. Your father’s smile faded. “Jacob’s father…” He folded his hands together. “…has become involved in some very dangerous business.” You frowned. “What kind of business?”

“The kind I refused to be part of.” His expression hardened. “He didn’t appreciate my decision.” You listened quietly. “He began threatening me. My company. Our family.” The older Zenin finally spoke. “I offered your father protection.” His voice was calm and measured. “My home is your home for as long as he needs it.” You looked between the two men. “…How long are we going to stay here?” Your father sighed. “For a while..” Silence settled.

Then…He smiled. “Which is why…” He looked toward Naoya. “…I think it would be good if the two of you spent more time together.” Everything stopped. The clinking of dishes. The conversations surrounding your table…Even your own breathing.

No. No…you’d heard that tone before. He’d said the same thing about Jacob. Your pulse slammed against your ribs. Before you could answer—Naoya’s father calmly added, “Our families would become considerably stronger united.”

United…The word echoed. Your fingers slowly tightened beneath the table. They were doing it again. You forced a smile. One convincing enough that no one questioned it. “…Excuse me I need to use the ladies room, I’ll be right back.”

You washed your hands frantically. Then looked at yourself in the mirror and took one shaky breath then turned the faucet off, the steady stream of water disappearing into silence as droplets slipped from your fingertips into the porcelain sink below.

Your pulse was still racing. The conversation replayed itself over and over inside your mind. Our families would become stronger united. The same words. The same careful smiles. The same feeling you had all those years ago when your father encouraged you to spend more time with Jacob.

Slowly, you released a shaky breath. If something feels wrong… leave. Sukuna’s voice echoed quietly in the back of your mind. Your fingers instinctively tightened around the edge of the sink. Because It did feel wrong. Every instinct in your body was screaming at you to walk out the front door, climb into the black SUV waiting outside, and never look back.

But if you disappeared now…They would know. They would know you’d noticed, and right now, the last thing you wanted was for whoever was pulling the strings to realize you were beginning to see them.

No…You needed to stay calm. Smile and nod, pretend everything was exactly as they wanted you to believe it was. You straightened your shoulders before offering your reflection one last determined look. “Just a little longer…” With that, you reached for the bathroom door, when it swung open…your breath caught. Leaning casually against the opposite wall with his arms folded across his chest stood Naoya, as though he’d been waiting for you the entire time. 

His eyes lifted from the floor to meet yours. “…About time.”

“What are you doing?” He pushes himself off the wall. “Making sure you don’t walk back out there looking like a sitting duck.” you narrow your eyes.“…Meaning?”. Slowly, he began to walk toward you..Until your back touched the wall behind you.

One hand plants beside your head. Not to trap you..But to keep anyone else from overhearing. “Listen carefully. Your father is selling you.” Your stomach dropped. “He already did it once with that mockery of a man, Jacob.” His voice remains quiet. “You really think you’re special enough that he wouldn’t do it twice?” You stared at him in shock, unable to answer at the sudden bomb that silently dropped.  He continues. “The way they kept looking at each other. The way they kept talking around you instead of to you.” The way your father kept avoiding the question you actually asked.”

He studies your face. “You noticed it…Didn’t you?” You swallow. “…Yeah.” Naoya nods once as he stepped back. “Good..That means you’re not completely hopeless.” You glare. “…You really know how to ruin a moment.” He folds his arms. “Something’s wrong.” a pause. “Your father’s story doesn’t add up.”

“He is lying about something.” another pause “But…” He looks toward the dining area. “I don’t know why.”  You folded your arms. “So find out why.” Naoya arched his brow. “You seem to think you know everything.”

You stepped closer, refusing to let him intimidate you this time. “So prove it.” His lips twitched. “…Excuse me?”

“You heard me, figure it out.” You shrugged one shoulder. “If anyone’s arrogant enough to think they can untangle whatever this mess is…” Your eyes flicked over him. “…it’s you.”

A quiet laugh escaped him. “You’ve got some nerve.”

“So I’ve been told.” He tilted his head. “And exactly why would I waste my time doing that?” You didn’t even hesitate. “You owe me.” His brow lifted. “…For what?”

You stared at him as if he’d grown a second head. “For luring me into some sketchy, abandoned town on the outskirts of Japan dipshit.” Silence. Then—Naoya laughed mockingly. Just enough for the corner of his mouth to lift. “…Fair.”

He rubbed the back of his neck with an exaggerated sigh. “I suppose I did almost get myself killed.”

“Because of your own ego,” you corrected. He rolled his eyes before waving a dismissive hand. “…Fine.” His expression settled back into its usual smug confidence. “I’ll look into it.” He paused. “But don’t flatter yourself.”

“I’m doing this because I can’t stand incompetent men making a mess of things.” He glanced toward the dining room again. “And if your father really is stupid enough to bargain with merchandise instead of protecting it…”

His eyes returned to yours. “…someone ought to remind him that valuable things aren’t meant to be negotiated over.”

You immediately frowned. “…Did you just compare me to merchandise?” He looked genuinely confused. “…Would you have preferred ‘investment’?” You let out the most exhausted sigh of your life then turned on your heel before he could say another word.

As you walked away, you heard him call after you. “…Try not to get kidnapped again.” You raised a hand without looking back. “No promises.” A quiet chuckle followed behind you as Naoya watched you disappear around the corner before the faint amusement left his face. “…Interesting,” he murmured to himself.

Then he pushed himself off the wall and followed a few steps behind, already thinking about everything that hadn’t added up during lunch.

Your smile looked effortless now. “So sorry.”  You reclaimed your seat. The conversation resumed as though nothing had happened. Eventually your father looked toward you. “We should spend more time together afterward.”

You smiled politely. "I'd love to…But I actually have plans with Nobara already." a pause “Maybe another time?” You turned toward Naoya with the smallest polite smile. "I'm sure we'll see each other again."

Naoya understood immediately. His glass paused halfway to his lips. "...I'm counting on it." He took another sip. Across the table…Both fathers looked quietly pleased. Exactly as you'd hoped. They believed every second of it. 

A few minutes later...You excused yourself once again before walking quickly toward the restaurant exit. The restaurant doors slid shut behind you as the afternoon breeze barely had a chance to brush across your face before you spotted the familiar black SUV waiting at the curb.

Sukuna was already standing beside it. One hand rested on the open rear door as though he’d been expecting you at that exact second. The moment his crimson eyes found yours…Something inside him tightened.

The worry etched across your face was enough for him to understand something was off.  “What happened?” instead of answering , you climbed into the suv and sat quietly. Sukuna followed immediately after, shutting the door behind him.You stared out the window for another moment before finally speaking. “…My father is trying to sell me off to the Zenins.”

The words landed like a sharp blade. Sukuna slowly turned his head toward you. “…He’s what?” There wasn’t any ounce of disbelief in his voice… there was something far more dangerous. Silence.. The kind of silence that came just before entire cities were reduced to rubble.

You swallowed. “According to Naoya.” His eyes narrowed immediately. “…Naoya.” The name tasted bitter coming from his mouth. “I thought I’d already taught that insignificant little pest where his place was.”

“He wasn’t threatening me.” You looked down at your hands. “He was warning me.” That caught Sukuna’s attention. “He thinks my dad is lying about something.” silence “and that he’d find out why.” Another beat of silence passed.

Then Sukuna asked quietly, “…and you believe him?” You shook your head. “No.. not exactly.” His brow lifted. “I believe…” You looked out the window again.“…that everyone wants something.”

“So I’ll listen, and take whatever information people are willing to give me…then I’ll decide for myself what’s true.” For the first time since leaving the restaurant…the faintest hint of approval crossed Sukuna’s features. “…Well played.” You looked back at him. “So…” His voice remained steady. “…you finally understand.”

“What?”

“Why I refuse to let you walk through this city alone.” Before you could answer…He shifted closer…close enough that the warmth radiating from him wrapped around you again. His arm settled comfortably across the back of the seat behind your shoulders. 

His fingers found one of your loose curls, absentmindedly winding it around them before letting it slip free. “So many people.” His eyes never left yours. “…Trying to decide your future.” His fingers gently brushed beneath your chin, tilting your face toward him.. “But there’s one thing…” His deep voice dropped dangerously lower. “…they’ve all misunderstood.” His thumb brushed slowly along your jaw. A quiet scoff left him. “They seem to think…” He leaned in just enough that you felt the heat of his words. “…that they have some claim over you.”

A slow pause. “They don’t.” His eyes searched yours with that same unwavering certainty .“That decision was made the moment you walked into my life.” he said darkly while his hand lightly caressed against the side of your neck.

The words were spoken so sensually that they almost stole the air from your lungs. Your heartbeat stumbled before you could catch it. Heat spread beneath your skin before you could stop it. You tried to speak, but nothing came out. His intense gaze lingered on your face for another second.“…Tell me I’m wrong.” 

Your lips parted again, but no words followed at all. He watched you for a moment longer before the faintest hint of satisfaction settled across his features. “I didn’t think so.” His thumb brushed your cheek once. “…That’s my good girl.” 

The praise settled over you far more heavily than it should have. You looked away first, suddenly finding the passing city outside infinitely more interesting than the way he was looking at you. A quiet chuckle rumbled deep in his chest as his arm settled comfortably around your shoulders once more. “That’s much more like you.”

The SUV eventually rolled beneath the towering entrance of the penthouse before coming to a smooth stop. Sukuna stepped out first before opening your door like he always did, silently offering you his hand.

Before either of you could step inside—“I’m telling you it was already leaning!”

“It was not leaning!”

“It literally was!”

“Yuji!”

“If you break one more expensive vase—” A loud clatter echoed through the foyer. Sukuna slowly closed his eyes. “…I leave for one afternoon.” The front doors swung open. Instantly, the arguing stopped.

Yuji froze. Megumi looked up from the shattered vase. Nobara blinked once before all three of them focused entirely on you.

Nobody moved…For exactly one second. Then—“Y/N!” Yuji practically sprinted across the foyer before throwing his arms around you so suddenly that you nearly stumbled backward.

“Oh my God…” His voice cracked. “We thought…” He swallowed hard. “…We thought something happened to you.” His hug tightened for only a second before Megumi grabbed the back of his hoodie and pulled him away. “Don’t crush her idiot.” Yuji immediately let go. “Oh—right.”

“Sorry.” He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly before suddenly remembering something. “Oh!” He hurried over to the kitchen counter before returning with an overstuffed convenience store bag.  “…I still have your snacks I promised you.” You blinked. “…Yuji.”

“I kept buying new ones..because the old ones expired…then those expired.” You couldn’t stop yourself from laughing. Sukuna watched quietly while standing near the doorway with his arms folded across his chest. He would’ve bought you every snack in Japan if it meant hearing that sound again. Nobara wasted no time wrapping you in a hug of her own before smacking your shoulder. “You scared the absolute hell out of me.”

“I was this damn close to barging in here and finding you myself.” She pointed dramatically toward Sukuna. Yuji raised his hand. “I offered to help.” Sukuna lifted a brow. “I’m still waiting for you to try.”

“I value my life,” Yuji answered immediately. Megumi sighed “As you should.”

Nobara looked around the penthouse before slowly turning in a circle. “…Y/N. this place is ridiculous.”

“You’ve got enough space for twenty people.” She gasped dramatically. “Wait- You have two staircases?” Yuji looked equally offended. “I didn’t even know people could own two staircases.” Another laugh escaped you. “You guys are idiots.”

“That's our girl.” Nobara smiled. “I missed you.” Without another warning, she grabbed your wrist. “Girl talk. Immediately.” Before anyone could object, she was already dragging you toward the second floor.

Yuji watched the two of you disappear before glancing toward Sukuna. “…Should we stop them?” Sukuna watched until you vanished around the corner before quietly shaking his head. “No.”

A deep sigh escaped him. “…Good luck getting Nobara to leave now.” Yuji laughed. “I wouldn’t leave either.” The smile lingering on Sukuna’s face disappeared the moment you and Nobara  were out of sight. His expression hardened. “Yuji. Megumi.”

“My Office.” Neither of them argued. The three disappeared into Sukuna’s office before the heavy wooden door quietly shut behind them. Without a word, Sukuna slid several photographs across the polished desk.

The pictures scattered between them. Megumi picked one up first. “…Y/N’s dad ?.” Another photograph. Several men exchanging thick envelopes inside a dimly lit warehouse. Another. Luxury vehicles arriving just after midnight. Another. Traditional tattoos disappearing beneath tailored suits.

Megumi slowly looked up. “…Yakuza.” Sukuna nodded once. “Something about him changed recently.” Yuji frowned. “What do you mean?”

“I’ve been keeping an eye on him for months…he called her every other day. Made sure he checked on her well being.” a pause. “He acted like a father.” Sukuna tapped the photograph with one finger. “Then suddenly…Nothing.”

“No calls. No texts. No concern for Y/N at all…Until today.” Silence settled over the room. Megumi folded his arms. “…Maybe you’re just too involved in her life.”

Sukuna slowly looked at him. “…Too involved?” A humorless laugh escaped him. “You’d rather I stay out of her business…and find her dead somewhere because I ignored my instincts?” Neither of them answered. His gaze drifted toward the window. “I already failed her once before, I won’t fail her again.” Yuji exchanged a glance with Megumi before nodding. “…What do you need?”

Sukuna pushed another photograph toward them. “Watch him. Don’t confront him..and don’t let him know you’re following him.”

“I want the names of every person he meets…and listen to every conversation you can get.” Megumi gave a single nod. “Understood.” 

Meanwhile, upstairs… Nobara had managed to turn the enormous bedroom into nothing more than two girls gossiping beneath oversized blankets, laughing over ridiculous videos, planning matching outfits, teasing each other about future shopping trips and the dozens of aesthetic get ready with me videos the two of you absolutely insisted you were going to film together.

Eventually, evening crept in through the windows. Yuji complained that they had been there for hours. Megumi reminded him that nobody had forced him to stay. Nobara rolled her eyes so dramatically you nearly laughed again.

“Alright,” she sighed dramatically, climbing off the bed. “I guess I’ll get out of your hair for today.” She walked over before wrapping both arms tightly around you and squeezed  with enough force to nearly knock the air from your lungs. Her voice had softened just slightly. “Don’t ever disappear like that again.” You hugged her back just as tightly. “…I’m sorry.” She pulled away before pointing a finger directly at your face. “I’ll be back tomorrow.”

A low growl sounded somewhere behind you. “We know.” Nobara slowly looked over your shoulder. Sukuna stood leaning against the bedroom doorway with his arms folded across his chest. His expression was unreadable. “…I certainly hope you do,” Nobara answered with an exaggerated smile.

Megumi pinched the bridge of his nose. Even Sukuna let out the smallest sigh. Then all three eventually disappeared down the hallway, their voices growing quieter until the front doors finally closed behind them.

Silence settled over the penthouse once again. You stared toward the doorway for another moment. “I’m lucky to have them around..”

You turned—Only to realize Sukuna was suddenly standing directly behind you. You hadn’t heard him move at all. His presence surrounded you before you even felt the warmth of him.

His voice was low enough that it sent a small shiver down the back of your neck. “Dinner will be ready soon.” His breath ghosted softly across your skin. “Go wash up.” a pause “I’ll be waiting.” Before you could answer…He was already gone.

The shower should have washed everything away..The exhaustion. The confusion. The lingering ache buried somewhere beneath your ribs. Instead…Every drop of warm water only seemed to make your thoughts louder.

Your father…Naoya…Choso..Sukuna. Nothing made sense anymore. The people you trusted most had become strangers. The people you feared had somehow become the ones protecting you. You rested your forehead against the cool marble wall and closed your eyes.

“…Who am I even supposed to believe anymore?” The question disappeared into the rising steam. No answer came. By the time you reached the dining room, the table had already been prepared.

Candles flickered softly between elegant dishes. Fresh flowers rested in crystal vases. Everything looked…almost painfully normal.

Sukuna already sat at the far end of the table. His eyes lifted the moment you stepped into the room. Something inside him visibly relaxed. He stood before quietly pulling your chair out for you.

The gesture surprised you. “…Thank you.” He simply nodded. Neither of you touched the food immediately. The chefs quietly finished placing the final dishes before bowing respectfully and disappearing from the room.

The dining room was already quiet. Somehow, after the chefs left it became quieter ..silence stretched between the two of you like thin glass. Fragile…waiting to break.

Sukuna knew that silence. He’d lived long enough to recognize it. You wanted to ask him something…But you simply didn’t know how. He decided to spare you the burden. So instead…He reached for you. His fingertips brushed against yours first, giving you every opportunity to pull away if you wanted to, but you didn’t. Your hand slipped naturally into his.

He guided you to your feet until only inches separated the two of you. The dining room went silent. His hand rose to your cheek—slow, almost disbelieving, as though you might dissolve if he moved too quickly. "I know that I frightened you," he murmured. "When it comes to you, I become unreasonable y/n." a pause. “..You are the only thing in this world capable of making me forget who I am.” a slow breath. “..and I’d choose that weakness everytime”.

His forehead dropped to yours. A long moment passed before he kissed you, and when he did it was not gentle—it was the kind of kiss that comes after a long time of wanting, desperate and without apology, his hand slid from your cheek to the back of your head. You felt the full size of him then, the heat, the barely-contained stillness of a man who had decided something. Like two people learning how to breathe the same air again after nearly losing each other.

His hand settled carefully against the small of your back as your fist curled into the fabric of his shirt. Neither of you seemed interested in counting the seconds that passed. The rest of the world simply ceased to exist.

When your foreheads touched again afterward, Sukuna let out the roughest breath. “Dinner will have to wait.”

Still holding your hand, he led you from the dining room. Neither of you looked back as the lights were left glowing softly behind you, the untouched dinner forgotten in favor of something neither of you had realized you’d been missing quite so desperately as he guided you to your shared bedroom..

His hands moved with deliberate slowness, tracing the curve of your waist, fingers leaving trails of fire across your skin. You shivered beneath his touch. His hands moved with practiced precision, unbuttoning your dress as his lips traced a burning path down your neck. you arched against him while tangling your fingers in his pink hair as his mouth pulled you closer to the sensitive hollow of your throat. The silk beneath you was cool against your scorching body, your skin glowed under the moonlight as he peeled away the last of your clothing. 

"You have no idea how crazy you make me," he murmured against your collarbone, his voice rough with desire. You gasped as he found your mouth again. You arched beneath him, fingers threading through his hair needly, responding to his touch with an urgency that surprised you. His hands explored your intoxicating physique for what felt like hours as he pressed you into every inch of the mattress, making you feel reverently alive.

The room held its breath around you and him as moonlight spilled softly across the tangled sheets, painting silver across warm skin and dark tattoos alike.

You rested against Sukuna’s chest, listening to the slow, steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your ear. One of his arms remained wrapped securely around your waist while the other lazily traced slow circles along your bare back, his fingertips gliding across your skin with surprising tenderness. Every so often his hand would drift upward, disappearing into your hair before gently combing through the strands as though reassuring himself you were still there.

Your fingers absentmindedly traced one of the black markings stretching across his chest before you let out a quiet breath. “…Sukuna?”

“Hm?” His voice was low, almost sleepy. You hesitated. “I want you to meet my dad.” His hand stopped moving for the briefest moment. You felt it. Just a tiny pause. Then his fingers resumed their slow path across your back. “You do?” You nodded against him. Sukuna looked down at you. His expression softened into something so warm it almost caught you off guard. A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I suppose…” He brushed a loose strand of hair behind your ear. “It is only proper.”

You tilted your head. “What is?” He chuckled quietly. “If I’m expected to keep you for the rest of eternity…”

“…then I’d better introduce myself to the man who’s supposed to entrust his daughter to me.” Heat immediately rushed to your cheeks. “Sukuna.”

“You act like I already agreed to all of that.”

“You haven’t?” His eyebrow lifted with mock surprise. You rolled your eyes despite the smile threatening your lips. “You are unbelievable.”

“So I’ve been told.” His thumb brushed lightly against your cheek. “But…” His expression became a little more serious. “I’ll agree.” You blinked.“On one condition.”

“There it is,” you muttered. “I knew there was a catch.”A quiet laugh escaped him. “I want him here.” He glanced around the room before looking back at you.

“In our home.” A pause “I’d rather speak with him where I know I can keep you safe.” You studied his face. There wasn’t manipulation there, only caution..and after everything that had happened…You couldn’t exactly blame him. You let out a long sigh before finally nodding. “…Fine.”

Sukuna leaned forward and pressed one last lingering kiss against your forehead before pulling you closer beneath the blankets. “Get some sleep. you’ve had enough excitement for one lifetime.”You smiled against his chest. “I doubt that.”A quiet laugh rumbled beneath your cheek.

Outside, the rain continued to fall. Inside…wrapped safely in his arms…for the first time in what felt like forever…Tomorrow didn’t seem nearly as frightening.

ps..thank you all for your patience I support ilysm plz don't hate me 🥹

taglist: @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444 @wukn @motleyroses87 @nyanziplz @tojis-ball-sack @malevolentshrinemaiden @datcrazyybratt @duckiiiuii @r-a-v-e-n1 @lotusmonster

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . eventual smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . eventual smut. ANGST. SIMP SUKUNA.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟎𝟖 ── ✧

The walk hadn’t been nearly as long as you’d expected…at least, that’s what you kept trying to tell yourself.

The further you and Choso wandered through the quiet countryside, the heavier your body became. Every step felt slower than the last, your legs trembling beneath you as if they no longer belonged to you. The cool mountain air that had felt refreshing only moments ago suddenly became unbearably cold against your skin.

You frowned. “…That’s strange.” Choso looked over immediately. “What is?”

You blinked several times, trying to clear your vision, but the trees in front of you refused to stay still. The world swayed gently from side to side, black spots dancing at the edges of your eyesight until you had to grab onto the sleeve of Choso’s robe just to steady yourself.

“I…” You swallowed hard, your voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t feel so…” The sentence never finished. Your knees buckled beneath you. Before your body could even begin to fall, Choso’s strong arms caught you effortlessly. “Y/N.”

The concern in Choso’s voice was immediate. His hand slid carefully behind your back while the other cradled the back of your head, pulling you gently against his chest. Your skin was burning, yet you couldn’t stop shivering, tiny tremors running through your body as your breathing grew uneven. 

“Look at me.” You tried..You really did. But your eyelids felt impossibly heavy. Choso’s expression tightened. Slowly, he pressed the back of his hand against your forehead. His eyes widened. “…You’re burning up.”

You gave a weak little laugh. “I think…” Another shiver interrupted you. “…I might’ve overdone it.”

“You think?” It wasn’t anger. It wasn’t even irritation. Just quiet disbelief wrapped in concern. Without another word, Choso bent down and lifted you into his arms as though you weighed nothing at all.

Your head instinctively rested against his shoulder. The rhythmic beat of his heart was strangely calming.

You were vaguely aware of him carrying you farther into the mountains, your fever making everything blur together until the scenery became nothing more than patches of green,  and the occasional sound of a nearby stream.

By the time you opened your eyes again, you were somewhere else entirely. The house was small and traditional.

Tatami mats stretched beneath your feet while soft afternoon light filtered through the shoji screens, painting quiet patterns across the wooden floor. Outside, wind chimes swayed lazily beneath the porch roof, their gentle melody mixing with birdsong and the distant rush of water from a nearby river.

It felt…Peaceful.

Choso carefully lowered you onto a neatly made futon near the open window. The moment your back touched the blankets, another violent shiver tore through your body.

His jaw clenched. “…Look what you’ve done to yourself.” His voice remained soft, though disappointment lingered beneath it. “You stopped eating.” He disappeared into another room only to return seconds later carrying a wooden basin filled with cool water and several clean cloths. “You stopped sleeping.”

He wrung one of the cloths out before folding it neatly and placing it across your forehead. “You spent days crying until your body simply decided it had enough.” Your eyes fluttered open just enough to watch him.

He gently helped you sit upright, supporting most of your weight against his chest as he carefully loosened your outer layers, replacing them with a light cotton yukata so your fever could break more easily. Every movement was respectful, deliberate, almost clinical, his attention fixed entirely on making you more comfortable rather than the vulnerability of the moment.

When he finished, he tucked the blankets back around you. “You don’t have to keep proving how strong you are.” Your head lolled weakly to one side. “I’m not…”

“You are.” He sighed quietly. “And your body is paying the price.” Choso reached for a small ceramic bottle sitting beside the basin before pouring a measured amount of herbal medicine into a tiny cup. He then gently brought it toward your lips. “Drink.” You tried. The medicine barely touched your tongue before another wave of dizziness rolled through you, most of it dribbled back down your chin.

Choso frowned. “…Stubborn.” He looked from the cup…to you…then quietly made up his mind. Your sleepy eyes widened ever so slightly in confusion. Then Choso leaned forward. “…Forgive me.” The apology left his lips so quietly you almost could have mistaken it for a prayer.

After tipping the bitter medicine into his own mouth, Choso hesitated. His heartbeat pounded loudly enough that he was certain, had you been fully awake, you would’ve heard it too. For one impossible second he simply looked at you, committing every exhausted detail to memory—the faint flush burning across your fevered cheeks, your lashes resting softly against your skin still damp from sweat, the tiny crease between your brows even in sleep.

Then, with a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, he leaned down. His lips met yours with such impossible care that it almost wasn’t a kiss at all. It was gentle. As though he feared that even the slightest pressure might break you.

He slowly guided the medicine between your lips, watching carefully until your throat gave the smallest swallow. Only then did he begin to pull away, but somewhere between duty and longing… he lingered. Just for a heartbeat…or maybe two. Long enough to feel the warmth of your breath against his own. Long enough for every memory of you to come crashing back at once.

When he finally forced himself away, his fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the damp cloth in his hand. A faint warmth climbed the back of his neck, something dangerously close to embarrassment settling across features that had faced curses and death without ever once flinching.

His thumb brushed a loose strand of hair away from your face before he quietly looked toward the floor, a small, almost disbelieving smile tugging at his lips. “…Even now…” He let out the faintest breath of a laugh.“…you still have no idea what you do to me.”

He eased you back onto the futon before replacing the cool cloth against your forehead, brushing a few more damp curls away from your face with surprising tenderness. “You need rest.”

His thumb lingered for only a second against your temple. “I’ll stay right here.” and he did. Long after your breathing evened out…Long after the fever stole you back into sleep.

Choso remained beside your bed, changing the cloth whenever it grew warm, checking your temperature every hour, and silently hoping the morning would bring you back to him a little healthier than the night had found you.

Then, morning came gently.

Soft rays of sunlight filtered through the paper shoji screens, painting warm golden squares across the tatami floor. Somewhere outside, birds chirped happily among the trees while the nearby river murmured against smooth stones, its quiet melody blending with the gentle sway of bamboo in the morning breeze.

For a long moment, you simply listened. The air smelled impossibly fresh as scents of cedar, wildflowers and fresh tea lingered in the room.

It almost felt…Heavenly. Your fever had finally broken. Your body still felt weak, but the pounding behind your eyes had disappeared, replaced by a peaceful exhaustion you hadn’t felt in what seemed forever. “…I really left.”

The realization settled over you like a heavy blanket as your gaze remained fixed on the wooden ceiling above. For a long moment you simply listened to the river outside, letting the gentle sound wash over thoughts that refused to quiet no matter how desperately you wanted them to.

Your fingers slowly curled into the blankets. By now…He had definitely found the note. The stupid thought alone made your chest tighten. You wondered what expression had crossed his face the moment he unfolded it. Had he been furious? Had he crushed it in his hand? Had he torn the entire penthouse apart looking for you? Or…

Had he simply just sat there…quietly reading it over and over again? A deep ache settled somewhere beneath your ribs. You had never intended to hurt him. You only wanted to breathe. Your mind wandered back to everything that had happened over the last several days.

Jacob. Heather. The confession. The blood. The tears…you squeezed your eyes shut.“…Why?” The question escaped as nothing more than a whisper. Why did he do it? Was it possessiveness? Was it revenge? Or…Had he truly believed he was protecting you?

You remembered the desperation in his voice when he’d admitted the truth, the way his hands had trembled when he thought he’d finally pushed you too far. You remembered how he’d looked at you—not like a king giving orders, but like a man terrified of losing the only thing that had ever mattered to him.

Your heart twisted painfully. Maybe…Maybe there had been more to the story than you’d allowed yourself to hear. Maybe running away had been unfair. Maybe…No.

You shook your head. No matter how much your heart wanted to run back into his arms, you needed this. You needed space. You needed answers that weren’t clouded by fear or grief. Unfortunately for you, you couldn't stop replaying the way his voice always seemed capable of pulling you back before you had finished thinking.

But that was the problem. Whenever Sukuna looked at you…The world became smaller. You hated admitting it.

You hated how quickly your body had learned the comfort of sleeping beside him, the steady weight of his arm around your waist, the quiet warmth of his chest against your back, the way your racing thoughts always seemed to slow whenever he was near.

It was frightening…How much you’d begun to miss him. Not because you had forgiven him. Not because the pain was gone. But because somewhere along the way…He had started to feel like home.. and homes…were never easy to walk away from.

The sliding door opened just enough for Choso to step inside.

The moment his eyes landed on you sitting upright, something in his expression immediately softened. Pure, unmistakable relief. His voice was gentle, almost smiling. “I was beginning to think you’d sleep through the entire morning.” You couldn’t help the tiny smile that tugged at your lips. “I almost did.”

Balancing a wooden tray carefully in one hand, Choso crossed the room before kneeling beside the futon. The aroma immediately filled the room—steaming miso soup, freshly brewed green tea, warm rice, and neatly sliced pear arranged with a level of care that almost made your heart ache.

He placed the tray across your lap. “I wasn’t sure what you’d feel like eating.” Your eyes widened slightly. “You… made all of this?”

He nodded as though it were the most ordinary thing in the world. “I wasn’t about to let you survive on tea alone.” A quiet laugh escaped you. Choso looked at you for another second before raising the back of his hand to your forehead.

His fingers were cool against your skin. “I’m okay.” His eyebrows lifted. “You’re okay now.” His hand lingered for another heartbeat before falling back into his lap. “Twelve hours ago you were burning with fever and barely responsive.”

Your smile faded. “…Right.” A small silence settled between you. You reached for the teacup first, wrapping both hands around its warmth before taking a careful sip.

When you looked back up, Choso was still watching you..as though seeing you eat was somehow enough to put his heart at ease. You tilted your head. “What is it now ?” He blinked. “Hm?”

“You’ve been looking at me like that since you walked in..” Another quiet pause. “Is there something you want to tell me?” Choso smiled faintly. Instead of answering, he asked softly, “Is there something you want to know?”

Your fingers tightened around the teacup. “…Actually…” You looked down into the steam curling from its surface. “There is.” 

When your eyes met his again, they carried the same question you’d asked so many others. “Who am I to you?” The room grew quiet. “So many people…” Your voice barely rose above a whisper. “They look at me like they’ve known me forever.”

You swallowed. “You do it…Sukuna does it…You all keep talking around me instead of to me.” Your chest tightened. “I just…” You looked away. “…I just want somebody to tell me who I am.” For the first time since entering the room, Choso looked genuinely conflicted. His gaze drifted toward the open window. Toward the mountains beyond.

Then slowly…Back to you. “You were…” His voice softened. “…everything.” The word hung in the air. “You were the kind of person people built their lives around.” A bittersweet smile crossed his face. “You had this way of making everyone around you feel seen.”

His eyes grew distant. “You were sunshine after endless winters…the calm after storms.” a pause.“ The reason people kept getting back up.” Your heart skipped a beat. “And to you?” The question escaped before you could stop it.

Choso laughed quietly. “You were my home.” Silence. “I never expected anything from you.” He smiled to himself. “Watching you smile was always enough.” His expression darkened. “But…” His jaw tightened. “…everything changed.”

“You were supposed to be married into another clan.” Your eyebrows furrowed. “My father…” Choso nodded once. “That’s what I was told.”

“And Sukuna?” The name alone seemed to make old memories flash behind his eyes. “He tried to stop it.” His voice caught as tears gathered quietly along his lower lashes. “I remember…” He stopped. His breathing became uneven. “I remember blood.”

His hands curled tightly against his knees. “And after that…” He shook his head slowly. “…everything else is just pieces.” You reached across the tray and rested your hand lightly over his. “It’s okay.”

The words came gently. “You don’t have to remember it today.” Choso looked down at your hand. Then back up at you..and after a long moment, he smiled. “You should finish your breakfast.” You tilted your head. He squeezed your hand once before letting go. “And promise me something.”

“What?”

“No matter who breaks your heart…” His voice remained steady. “No matter what man walks out of your life…” His eyes met yours. “…don’t ever starve yourself for someone again.” Your gaze dropped to the bowl in your lap. Then slowly…You nodded. “I promise.”

For the first time in days…You truly meant it.

Meanwhile…

Silence had become the most dangerous sound inside the penthouse.

The grand dining hall, once filled with servants bustling from one end to the other, now sat unnaturally still. Even the chandeliers seemed afraid to sway as Sukuna remained seated alone at the head of the impossibly long table, one elbow resting against the carved wood while his fingers lazily turned the folded note over and over.

Silence answered him. The empty chair beside him seemed almost cruel, and the memories of you only made the room feel colder. A hesitant knock echoed through the hall. One of the servants stepped inside, trembling before they had even crossed the doorway. “My… my lord…” Sukuna never looked up. “Well?”

“We’ve searched the eastern side of the estate…” Another pause. “We still haven’t found Lady Y/N.” Nothing but deadly silence. That frightened everyone far more.

Sukuna slowly folded the note and slipped it back inside his pocket. Then, at last, he lifted his eyes. “The next person who walks into this room with the wrong answer…” His voice remained almost conversational.“…will not live long enough to give me another.”

The servant turned pale. Before another word could be spoken, every servant in the hall scattered like frightened birds. Silence returned. Sukuna leaned back in his chair and rubbed a tired hand down his face.

The last servant disappeared so quickly the massive dining hall fell eerily silent once again. That was all this place had known since you’d left.

Sukuna remained seated exactly where he had been for what felt like hours, one elbow resting against the arm of the chair while the folded note slowly returned between his fingers. He had unfolded it so many times the edges had begun to soften beneath his touch, the paper worn thin from being held far more often than it ever should have been.

He didn’t need to read it anymore. He could recite every word from memory. “I’ll come back.”

A bitter laugh escaped him. “…You always say that.” His thumb slowly traced your name written at the bottom. The motion alone was enough to drag him somewhere he hadn’t allowed himself to revisit in centuries.

So much blood. You had looked at him then too. Even while your life slipped through trembling fingers.

“I’ll come back.”

The memory struck like a blade through his ribs. His jaw clenched. “…And you did.” He whispered it more to himself than anyone else. “You found your way back to me.”

His fingers tightened around the note until the paper crumpled beneath his grip. “So why…” His voice cracked ever so slightly before he swallowed the rest of the sentence. “…did I let you walk away again?”

The room remained quiet. He slowly leaned forward, resting his forehead against his clasped hands. For the first time in centuries…The King of Curses looked tired. He had reduced entire clans to nothing more than forgotten names carved into history. Yet somehow…The one woman he’d waited lifetimes to hold again had slipped through his fingers because he’d failed to understand the one thing strength could never force.

Trust.

“…Idiot.” He laughed quietly at himself. “You should’ve told her.” The confession tasted bitter. “You should’ve trusted her enough to let her choose.” His eyes closed. “But if I told you everything…” His voice barely rose above a whisper. “…you would’ve looked at me the same way everyone else does.”

Like a monster, and that thought alone…he wasn’t sure he could survive. Because he didn’t care if the world feared him. He cared if you did. His eyes slowly drifted toward the security monitor sitting quietly across the room.

The footage had replayed so many times he no longer needed to press the button. He knew exactly what happened. You stepping onto the balcony. Looking back toward the bedroom one last time. Writing the note.

Then…A familiar figure appearing below. Sukuna watched the recording again anyway. Watched your hesitant expression. Watched you look back toward the room where he’d been sleeping. Watched you write those final words before placing the note carefully on the bed.

Watched…As you reached for Choso’s hand. Something inside him twisted violently. “…Him.” The word left his mouth like poison. His crimson eyes darkened. “Of course it was him…” A humorless smile crossed his face as his fingers slowly curled into a fist.

“You always did have perfect timing.” The wooden armrest beneath his hand splintered without warning. CRACK. Fragments scattered across the polished floor. Sukuna didn’t even care to notice.

“…If she’d left on her own…” He stared blankly at the broken wood. “I would’ve waited.” a pause. “As long as she needed.”

“But you…” His voice dropped lower.“…you took away my patience.” His breathing slowed dangerously. “I should kill you.” The words came without anger. Just quiet certainty. “I should erase every trace of your existence.” Silence answered him.

Then…Another thought followed. No. His jaw tightened. Because you had chosen to leave. You had trusted Choso enough to go with him. That realization hurt far more than any thought of violence ever could.

Because it meant…You hadn’t run from Choso. You had run from him.

The weight of that truth settled heavily across his shoulders. “…Come home.” He looked down at the note once more. His thumb gently smoothed one of the wrinkles he’d accidentally made. “You’ve had your space.” A tired breath escaped him.“…Please.”

The single word hung alone inside the empty hall.

A familiar presence quietly appeared behind him. “My lord.” Uraume bowed respectfully. “I have an update.”

Sukuna slowly folded the note and slipped it carefully back inside his pocket, protecting it as though it were made of glass.

Without turning around…He spoke. “…Speak.”

Miles away…The mountain breeze carried the scent of cedar and rain through the open windows as you quietly insisted on proving you were feeling better. “I can walk.”

Choso looked up from where he was grinding fresh herbs. “You nearly collapsed twenty-three minutes ago.” You frowned. “…You’re counting?”

“I have to.” His answer came so naturally that it caught you off guard. “Someone has to.” Determined to prove him wrong, you pushed yourself up from the futon and took several careful steps toward the small kitchen.

“I’m making my own tea.” Choso watched and said nothing. After only a few steps the room tilted again..Your vision blurred so suddenly your stomach dropped with it. “Oh…”

The cup slipped from your fingers. Before it ever reached the floor—Strong arms caught you. One arm rested securely around your waist while the other supported your back, keeping you upright as though you weighed nothing at all.

Your forehead nearly brushed his chest. “I’m okay.”

“No.” His voice remained calm. “You aren’t.” then when you finally looked up…at him. The dark markings across his face somehow made the softness in his expression stand out even more. His eyes, usually so quiet, searched yours with unmistakable concern, as though he were trying to convince himself you hadn’t pushed yourself too far again.

For several long seconds…Neither of you moved. The entire world seemed to disappear. There was only the quiet sound of the river outside…The warmth of his hand against your back…and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your fingertips. He looked at you as though you were something impossibly precious. Like something that had already been lost once.

His hand shifted slightly against your waist, almost unconsciously…almost…Until the distant whistle of a kettle broke the silence.

Choso blinked then cleared his throat and gently lifted you back into his arms. “I knew you were stubborn.” You sighed dramatically. “I was literally just trying to make tea.”

“And somehow almost declared war on the floor.” Despite yourself…You laughed. The sound made Choso smile before he could stop himself. He carefully settled you back onto the futon before preparing another dose of medicine, kneeling beside you once more.

“You need to let your body heal.” You accepted the small cup without arguing this time. After swallowing the medicine, you rested your head against the pillow with a tired sigh.

“You’re…” You searched for the right word. “…Different.” His eyebrow lifted. “Different?”

“You don’t tell me what to do.” He smiled softly. “No, of course not.”

“You make me want to listen.” The words slipped out before you realized you’d spoken them aloud. Heat immediately rushed into your cheeks. Choso looked away first as a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

“I’ll take that as progress.” You smiled too. But as your eyes drifted closed once more…Another face quietly crossed your mind. Pink hair and crimson eyes. A voice that still echoed inside your chest. Your heart…Still searched for Sukuna. Even if your soul had finally found peace.

Your breathing eventually evened out as the medicine had finally begun doing its job.

Curled beneath the light blankets, you looked peaceful for the first time in what felt like forever, your chest rising and falling softly as the mountain breeze stirred the loose curls around your face. Choso remained seated beside the futon, one elbow resting against his knee while his fingers absentmindedly brushed another cool cloth across your forehead. “…That’s better.”

His voice barely rose above a whisper. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “You look more like yourself.” His hand lingered for another moment before he slowly pulled it away, careful not to wake you.

Silence settled over the little minka. Outside, the river continued its endless song. Inside… Choso’s thoughts drifted somewhere else entirely.

The memory came without warning. Warm sunlight spilled across the palace gardens as laughter echoed through the courtyard. You were laughing. Not the quiet little laugh you’d given him earlier that morning.

A real one. The kind that made your shoulders shake and your entire face light up. Sukuna stood beside you with the same unimpressed expression he always wore, one arm lazily wrapped around your waist after you’d nearly tripped over your own feet chasing butterflies through the flowers.

“You are unbelievably clumsy.” You only laughed harder. “Oh hush, you caught me anyway.” Sukuna rolled his eyes. “I caught you because listening to you complain would’ve been more irritating.”

“Liar.” a pause. “You like taking care of me.” He sighed deeply. “I tolerate you.”

“You adore me.” You stood on your tiptoes anyway, pressing a quick kiss against his cheek before running off again. For the briefest moment…Sukuna smiled. It was barely noticeable, but it was there. Hidden from everyone…Except Choso.

He’d been watching from the shaded veranda. The ache in his chest had been unbearable. He had loved you then. Just as deeply as he did now. But as he watched you laughing…Truly laughing… He remembered thinking something he had never told another soul.

“If that smile belongs to him…Then I can live with that.” Because your happiness…Had always mattered more than his own.

“…Idiot.” Choso blinked, pulling himself back into the present. His eyes drifted toward your sleeping face. “…You’re still a fool for her.” A tired chuckle escaped him. “Sukuna…” He shook his head. “You’ve always been hopeless with things like this.”

He looked toward the breakfast tray. “She starved herself.” His expression softened. “And you never noticed.” He sighed quietly before standing. “…But you’re trying.” Those words surprised even him.

He looked back one last time. “…He’ll probably kill me.”..Another small smile.“…Worth it.” He quietly stepped outside, glancing once toward the bright afternoon sky. “We’ll be back before sundown.”

At least…That was the plan.

The massive estate came into view nearly an hour later.

Choso hadn’t even reached the entrance before a familiar voice stopped him. “So…” Sukuna stood waiting at the top of the steps, arms folded behind his back as crimson eyes settled lazily on him. “…You really are getting bold.”

Neither of them moved. The air itself felt heavy. “You’ve lived far longer than I expected.” Choso met his gaze without flinching. “I suppose you’ve grown careless with your own life-.”

“I didn’t kidnap her.”

“You interrupted my sentence.” Sukuna’s voice remained dangerously calm. “…You took her.”

“She chose to leave.” That single sentence hung between them. Sukuna’s jaw tightened. Choso continued anyway. “She left you a note didn't she?.” Something flickered across Sukuna’s face. Almost invisible, but Choso saw it. “You’ve read it.” No answer. “I bet you read it enough times that you’ve memorized every word.” Sukuna’s silence confirmed everything. Choso sighed. “I didn’t come here to argue.” a pause. “I came to bring you to her.”

That finally caught Sukuna’s attention. “But…” Choso’s voice hardened. “Only if you promise me one thing.” Sukuna laughed darkly. “You think you’re in a position to negotiate?”

“I think so.. I mean I am looking at the man who almost loved her into a grave.” The words landed harder than either expected. For the first time…Sukuna looked genuinely confused.

Choso stepped closer. “When I found her…She could barely stand..She couldn’t eat. She couldn’t even lift a bowl of soup without her hands shaking….She’d cried herself sick.”

His eyes narrowed. “and your useless servants stood there watching. So promise you will never let Y/N’s life slip through your fingers again.” Sukuna slowly turned toward the servants lining the entrance. Every single one lowered their head. No one spoke. No one dared to say a word...

The realization settled heavily inside him..His fists clenched even tighter.“…She’s asleep now.” Choso broke the silence.  “But if we’re going…” His eyes met Sukuna’s again. “…we leave now.” Without another word…Choso disappeared and Sukuna followed.

…The little mountain house had fallen completely silent. The medicine still clouded your thoughts. You barely stirred when unfamiliar arms slipped beneath your back. A soft laugh echoed somewhere above you.

“My…” The voice was smooth, almost playful. “…what a delicate little treasure.” You frowned weakly. Still half asleep.“…Choso…?”

“Oh…” The stranger smiled. “So you were expecting someone else.” He adjusted you effortlessly against his shoulder as though carrying you weighed nothing. “That’s unfortunate.” His stitched fingers brushed one of your curls away from your face. “You don’t leave something this precious all alone.” His smile widened. “Someone might decide to steal it.”

The world blurred again. You tried to open your eyes but everything remained fuzzy. “…Who…”

“Ah, ah, ah don't you worry about that just yet.” His voice was almost cheerful. “ I've been looking for you for a very…very long time.” Darkness swallowed you once again.

Cold. That was the first thing you felt..cold concrete. A damp smell clung to the air, thick with mildew and rust as weak fluorescent lights buzzed overhead. Somewhere nearby, water dripped steadily into unseen puddles, each echo making the abandoned basement feel emptier than it already was.

Your eyes slowly opened. “…Am I…” A quiet chuckle interrupted you. “No.” The voice came from somewhere across the room. “You’re definitely awake.”

You forced yourself upright, immediately noticing the stained mattress beneath you. Your stomach turned.

Across the room stood a young man with messy blue hair, strange stitches running across his face and neck as though someone had sewn him together by hand. His hands rested casually inside his pockets, yet something about the way he smiled made every instinct inside you scream to run.

He bowed dramatically with a smile that never faltered. “ Mahito, It’s a pleasure to finally meet you…Y/N” He slowly said your name perfectly. Your blood ran cold. “…How do you know me?”

“Oh…” He tilted his head. “I know lots of things.” Your breathing quickened. “Where’s Choso?” Mahito laughed. “That sweet little fool?, He left you sleeping all by yourself.” a pause. “So…” He shrugged. “I borrowed you.”

“He’ll come looking for me.” Mahito’s eyebrow lifted. “You think so?”

“Yes I absolutely do… he will find me.” For the first time…His smile faltered. Only for a heartbeat. Then it returned, bigger than before. “I’m sure he will.” He crouched until he was eye level with you. “The question is…” His stitched finger gently tilted your chin upward. “…will he find you before I get bored?”

The little minka was empty.

The blanket still lay folded where Choso had tucked it around you that morning. A half-finished bowl of soup rested beside the futon, the tea still warm enough to curl thin wisps of steam into the quiet room. Nothing looked disturbed.

Except…You were gone. Choso stopped in the doorway. “…No.” The single word came out almost breathless. His eyes swept the room again, searching for something—anything—that proved you had simply wandered outside.

You couldn’t have. You had barely been able to walk. Behind him, Sukuna stepped inside. His crimson eyes moved once around the room. The untouched medicine. The empty futon. The open window. Then…Nothing. “You know…” His voice was almost conversational. “If your goal was simply to die…” He slowly turned toward Choso. “…you could’ve said so.”

Choso’s head snapped toward him. “I didn’t leave her unprotected.” Sukuna tilted his head sarcastically “You left her.”

“I was gone less than an hour.” The room trembled beneath Sukuna’s cursed energy. Before either could say another word, Choso noticed something resting near the windowsill. A single stitched thread.

His expression changed immediately. “…Mahito.” Sukuna looked down. The stitched thread disappeared beneath his fingertips as recognition flashed across his face. “I know where he took her.” Neither man waited another second. They were already gone.

You coughed again.

The sound echoed through the damp basement as you pulled the cotton yukata tighter around yourself, curling further against the stained mattress. Every part of your body still felt heavy from the fever that returned, your limbs refused to cooperate no matter how desperately you wanted them to.

Mahito crouched a few feet away, watching and smiling. “So…” He tilted his head. “Who broke your little heart?” You didn’t answer. Another cough escaped instead. “Hm.” His stitched smile widened. “I knew it.”

“Someone’s going through a breakup.” You turned your face away from him. “…Leave me alone.”

“I thought you’d be begging for your life by now.” He rested his chin against his palm. “I told you. He isn’t coming.” Silence. “He left you.” The words settled heavier than you wanted them to. Your fingers tightened around the edge of the yukata.

Maybe…No. You refused to believe it. Mahito laughed softly. “…See? I was right.” Then—The entire room exploded with pressure.

Mahito’s smile vanished. His body slammed violently against the concrete floor, the impact cracking the foundation beneath him as an invisible weight crushed him deeper and deeper into the ground.

Blood spilled from between his teeth. “…Gh—” He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t move. Couldn’t even lift his head. Heavy footsteps echoed through the hallway. Each one seemed louder than the last.

Your heart stopped. That presence…You knew it. Even before you saw him. Sukuna stepped through the shattered doorway. Pink hair slightly disheveled. Dark circles beneath crimson eyes.

His fitted black shirt clung tightly across broad shoulders that looked as though they hadn’t relaxed in days. He didn’t even acknowledge you. Not yet at least, because his eyes never left Mahito. “…Say it again.” Mahito coughed violently. “M-my king—”

“I said…” Another wave of pressure forced Mahito’s face harder against the floor. “…say it again.” The room shook. “You were telling her…” Sukuna continued walking.“…that I wasn’t coming.” Mahito trembled. “…Please…”

“What made you believe…” Sukuna stopped directly in front of him. “…that I’d allow you to touch what belongs to me…and continue existing?” Mahito’s body shook uncontrollably. “I-I—”

“You’ll spend the remainder of your miserable existence wishing death would take you.” His smile was calm. Almost beautiful. “But I’ll make certain, it never does.”

Mahito screamed. Before Sukuna could move again—You coughed. The small sound barely reached the room, yet it reached him. Suddenly everything stopped. The suffocating pressure disappeared as quickly as it had come.

Sukuna turned, finally…He looked at you. Really looked at you. The oversized cotton yukata hung loosely from your shoulders. Your cheeks had become noticeably thinner. Your lips were dry. Your eyes still carried the haze of illness. For several long seconds…He couldn’t move.

“…Look at you.” The words broke quietly. As though they physically hurt to say. Behind him, Mahito tried to crawl away. Without so much as glancing back—Sukuna flicked two fingers. Mahito’s body twisted violently before compressing into a spear of cursed flesh that shot across the room.

Choso caught it instinctively. He stared at it. “…Interesting.” Sukuna had already forgotten Mahito existed. He slowly crossed the remaining distance before lowering himself onto one knee in front of you.

One large warm hand gently cupped your cheek. You leaned into it before you even realized you had. “…It’s really you.” Your voice came out barely louder than a whisper. His thumb brushed beneath your eye. “I’m here.”

“I thought…” Another cough interrupted you. “I know.” His forehead rested softly against yours. “…I’m sorry.”

“I should’ve listened..I should’ve told you everything.” His voice had become so quiet only you could hear it. “Please Y/N,…come home.” Your eyes filled again. Not with sadness, but with relief. Slowly…You lifted your hand, and wrapped your fingers weakly around the front of his shirt.

The tiny gesture stole every remaining ounce of tension from his body. His shoulders lowered as his breathing finally steadied. He understood. You weren’t forgiving him entirely just yet. But you weren’t pushing him away either. For now…That was enough. Without another word, Sukuna slipped one arm beneath your knees and another around your back, lifting you effortlessly into his arms.

You immediately rested your head beneath his chin. The familiar rhythm of his heartbeat surrounded you. Somehow…For the first time in days…You finally felt safe. As he walked toward the exit, he slowed beside Choso.

Neither looked at the other. After a long silence, Sukuna spoke again. “…I suppose your life is spared.” a pause. “…For now.” The corner of Choso’s mouth lifted. “I’ll take what I can get.”

Outside, the black SUV already waited.

Sukuna climbed inside without ever loosening his hold around you, settling you carefully across his lap before pulling a blanket around your shoulders. The city lights drifted quietly past the windows as one hand absentmindedly rubbed slow circles across your back, the steady motion calming both of you far more than either wished to admit.

He lowered his head and placed a gentle kiss against your forehead. “…You’re never disappearing like that again.” You were already asleep before you could argue. His phone suddenly vibrated.

GOJO.

Sukuna answered without taking his eyes off you.“What.” Gojo laughed on the other end.“…Well. I’ve got good news…Or terrible news.” Silence. “Depends how much you enjoy awkward family dinners.”

Sukuna’s brow furrowed. “…Speak.” A pause. “The reader’s father just landed.” Gojo chuckled. “…Good luck. You’re about to meet your father-in-law.” The line went silent. 

and for once…Even Sukuna didn’t have a response.

taglist : @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444 @wukn @motleyroses87 @nyanziplz @tojis-ball-sack @malevolentshrinemaiden @datcrazyybratt @duckiiiuii @r-a-v-e-n1 @lotusmonster

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . eventual smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . eventual smut. ANGST. SIMP SUKUNA.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟎𝟖 ── ✧

The walk hadn’t been nearly as long as you’d expected…at least, that’s what you kept trying to tell yourself.

The further you and Choso wandered through the quiet countryside, the heavier your body became. Every step felt slower than the last, your legs trembling beneath you as if they no longer belonged to you. The cool mountain air that had felt refreshing only moments ago suddenly became unbearably cold against your skin.

You frowned. “…That’s strange.” Choso looked over immediately. “What is?”

You blinked several times, trying to clear your vision, but the trees in front of you refused to stay still. The world swayed gently from side to side, black spots dancing at the edges of your eyesight until you had to grab onto the sleeve of Choso’s robe just to steady yourself.

“I…” You swallowed hard, your voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t feel so…” The sentence never finished. Your knees buckled beneath you. Before your body could even begin to fall, Choso’s strong arms caught you effortlessly. “Y/N.”

The concern in Choso’s voice was immediate. His hand slid carefully behind your back while the other cradled the back of your head, pulling you gently against his chest. Your skin was burning, yet you couldn’t stop shivering, tiny tremors running through your body as your breathing grew uneven. 

“Look at me.” You tried..You really did. But your eyelids felt impossibly heavy. Choso’s expression tightened. Slowly, he pressed the back of his hand against your forehead. His eyes widened. “…You’re burning up.”

You gave a weak little laugh. “I think…” Another shiver interrupted you. “…I might’ve overdone it.”

“You think?” It wasn’t anger. It wasn’t even irritation. Just quiet disbelief wrapped in concern. Without another word, Choso bent down and lifted you into his arms as though you weighed nothing at all.

Your head instinctively rested against his shoulder. The rhythmic beat of his heart was strangely calming.

You were vaguely aware of him carrying you farther into the mountains, your fever making everything blur together until the scenery became nothing more than patches of green,  and the occasional sound of a nearby stream.

By the time you opened your eyes again, you were somewhere else entirely. The house was small and traditional.

Tatami mats stretched beneath your feet while soft afternoon light filtered through the shoji screens, painting quiet patterns across the wooden floor. Outside, wind chimes swayed lazily beneath the porch roof, their gentle melody mixing with birdsong and the distant rush of water from a nearby river.

It felt…Peaceful.

Choso carefully lowered you onto a neatly made futon near the open window. The moment your back touched the blankets, another violent shiver tore through your body.

His jaw clenched. “…Look what you’ve done to yourself.” His voice remained soft, though disappointment lingered beneath it. “You stopped eating.” He disappeared into another room only to return seconds later carrying a wooden basin filled with cool water and several clean cloths. “You stopped sleeping.”

He wrung one of the cloths out before folding it neatly and placing it across your forehead. “You spent days crying until your body simply decided it had enough.” Your eyes fluttered open just enough to watch him.

He gently helped you sit upright, supporting most of your weight against his chest as he carefully loosened your outer layers, replacing them with a light cotton yukata so your fever could break more easily. Every movement was respectful, deliberate, almost clinical, his attention fixed entirely on making you more comfortable rather than the vulnerability of the moment.

When he finished, he tucked the blankets back around you. “You don’t have to keep proving how strong you are.” Your head lolled weakly to one side. “I’m not…”

“You are.” He sighed quietly. “And your body is paying the price.” Choso reached for a small ceramic bottle sitting beside the basin before pouring a measured amount of herbal medicine into a tiny cup. He then gently brought it toward your lips. “Drink.” You tried. The medicine barely touched your tongue before another wave of dizziness rolled through you, most of it dribbled back down your chin.

Choso frowned. “…Stubborn.” He looked from the cup…to you…then quietly made up his mind. Your sleepy eyes widened ever so slightly in confusion. Then Choso leaned forward. “…Forgive me.” The apology left his lips so quietly you almost could have mistaken it for a prayer.

After tipping the bitter medicine into his own mouth, Choso hesitated. His heartbeat pounded loudly enough that he was certain, had you been fully awake, you would’ve heard it too. For one impossible second he simply looked at you, committing every exhausted detail to memory—the faint flush burning across your fevered cheeks, your lashes resting softly against your skin still damp from sweat, the tiny crease between your brows even in sleep.

Then, with a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, he leaned down. His lips met yours with such impossible care that it almost wasn’t a kiss at all. It was gentle. As though he feared that even the slightest pressure might break you.

He slowly guided the medicine between your lips, watching carefully until your throat gave the smallest swallow. Only then did he begin to pull away, but somewhere between duty and longing… he lingered. Just for a heartbeat…or maybe two. Long enough to feel the warmth of your breath against his own. Long enough for every memory of you to come crashing back at once.

When he finally forced himself away, his fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the damp cloth in his hand. A faint warmth climbed the back of his neck, something dangerously close to embarrassment settling across features that had faced curses and death without ever once flinching.

His thumb brushed a loose strand of hair away from your face before he quietly looked toward the floor, a small, almost disbelieving smile tugging at his lips. “…Even now…” He let out the faintest breath of a laugh.“…you still have no idea what you do to me.”

He eased you back onto the futon before replacing the cool cloth against your forehead, brushing a few more damp curls away from your face with surprising tenderness. “You need rest.”

His thumb lingered for only a second against your temple. “I’ll stay right here.” and he did. Long after your breathing evened out…Long after the fever stole you back into sleep.

Choso remained beside your bed, changing the cloth whenever it grew warm, checking your temperature every hour, and silently hoping the morning would bring you back to him a little healthier than the night had found you.

Then, morning came gently.

Soft rays of sunlight filtered through the paper shoji screens, painting warm golden squares across the tatami floor. Somewhere outside, birds chirped happily among the trees while the nearby river murmured against smooth stones, its quiet melody blending with the gentle sway of bamboo in the morning breeze.

For a long moment, you simply listened. The air smelled impossibly fresh as scents of cedar, wildflowers and fresh tea lingered in the room.

It almost felt…Heavenly. Your fever had finally broken. Your body still felt weak, but the pounding behind your eyes had disappeared, replaced by a peaceful exhaustion you hadn’t felt in what seemed forever. “…I really left.”

The realization settled over you like a heavy blanket as your gaze remained fixed on the wooden ceiling above. For a long moment you simply listened to the river outside, letting the gentle sound wash over thoughts that refused to quiet no matter how desperately you wanted them to.

Your fingers slowly curled into the blankets. By now…He had definitely found the note. The stupid thought alone made your chest tighten. You wondered what expression had crossed his face the moment he unfolded it. Had he been furious? Had he crushed it in his hand? Had he torn the entire penthouse apart looking for you? Or…

Had he simply just sat there…quietly reading it over and over again? A deep ache settled somewhere beneath your ribs. You had never intended to hurt him. You only wanted to breathe. Your mind wandered back to everything that had happened over the last several days.

Jacob. Heather. The confession. The blood. The tears…you squeezed your eyes shut.“…Why?” The question escaped as nothing more than a whisper. Why did he do it? Was it possessiveness? Was it revenge? Or…Had he truly believed he was protecting you?

You remembered the desperation in his voice when he’d admitted the truth, the way his hands had trembled when he thought he’d finally pushed you too far. You remembered how he’d looked at you—not like a king giving orders, but like a man terrified of losing the only thing that had ever mattered to him.

Your heart twisted painfully. Maybe…Maybe there had been more to the story than you’d allowed yourself to hear. Maybe running away had been unfair. Maybe…No.

You shook your head. No matter how much your heart wanted to run back into his arms, you needed this. You needed space. You needed answers that weren’t clouded by fear or grief. Unfortunately for you, you couldn't stop replaying the way his voice always seemed capable of pulling you back before you had finished thinking.

But that was the problem. Whenever Sukuna looked at you…The world became smaller. You hated admitting it.

You hated how quickly your body had learned the comfort of sleeping beside him, the steady weight of his arm around your waist, the quiet warmth of his chest against your back, the way your racing thoughts always seemed to slow whenever he was near.

It was frightening…How much you’d begun to miss him. Not because you had forgiven him. Not because the pain was gone. But because somewhere along the way…He had started to feel like home.. and homes…were never easy to walk away from.

The sliding door opened just enough for Choso to step inside.

The moment his eyes landed on you sitting upright, something in his expression immediately softened. Pure, unmistakable relief. His voice was gentle, almost smiling. “I was beginning to think you’d sleep through the entire morning.” You couldn’t help the tiny smile that tugged at your lips. “I almost did.”

Balancing a wooden tray carefully in one hand, Choso crossed the room before kneeling beside the futon. The aroma immediately filled the room—steaming miso soup, freshly brewed green tea, warm rice, and neatly sliced pear arranged with a level of care that almost made your heart ache.

He placed the tray across your lap. “I wasn’t sure what you’d feel like eating.” Your eyes widened slightly. “You… made all of this?”

He nodded as though it were the most ordinary thing in the world. “I wasn’t about to let you survive on tea alone.” A quiet laugh escaped you. Choso looked at you for another second before raising the back of his hand to your forehead.

His fingers were cool against your skin. “I’m okay.” His eyebrows lifted. “You’re okay now.” His hand lingered for another heartbeat before falling back into his lap. “Twelve hours ago you were burning with fever and barely responsive.”

Your smile faded. “…Right.” A small silence settled between you. You reached for the teacup first, wrapping both hands around its warmth before taking a careful sip.

When you looked back up, Choso was still watching you..as though seeing you eat was somehow enough to put his heart at ease. You tilted your head. “What is it now ?” He blinked. “Hm?”

“You’ve been looking at me like that since you walked in..” Another quiet pause. “Is there something you want to tell me?” Choso smiled faintly. Instead of answering, he asked softly, “Is there something you want to know?”

Your fingers tightened around the teacup. “…Actually…” You looked down into the steam curling from its surface. “There is.” 

When your eyes met his again, they carried the same question you’d asked so many others. “Who am I to you?” The room grew quiet. “So many people…” Your voice barely rose above a whisper. “They look at me like they’ve known me forever.”

You swallowed. “You do it…Sukuna does it…You all keep talking around me instead of to me.” Your chest tightened. “I just…” You looked away. “…I just want somebody to tell me who I am.” For the first time since entering the room, Choso looked genuinely conflicted. His gaze drifted toward the open window. Toward the mountains beyond.

Then slowly…Back to you. “You were…” His voice softened. “…everything.” The word hung in the air. “You were the kind of person people built their lives around.” A bittersweet smile crossed his face. “You had this way of making everyone around you feel seen.”

His eyes grew distant. “You were sunshine after endless winters…the calm after storms.” a pause.“ The reason people kept getting back up.” Your heart skipped a beat. “And to you?” The question escaped before you could stop it.

Choso laughed quietly. “You were my home.” Silence. “I never expected anything from you.” He smiled to himself. “Watching you smile was always enough.” His expression darkened. “But…” His jaw tightened. “…everything changed.”

“You were supposed to be married into another clan.” Your eyebrows furrowed. “My father…” Choso nodded once. “That’s what I was told.”

“And Sukuna?” The name alone seemed to make old memories flash behind his eyes. “He tried to stop it.” His voice caught as tears gathered quietly along his lower lashes. “I remember…” He stopped. His breathing became uneven. “I remember blood.”

His hands curled tightly against his knees. “And after that…” He shook his head slowly. “…everything else is just pieces.” You reached across the tray and rested your hand lightly over his. “It’s okay.”

The words came gently. “You don’t have to remember it today.” Choso looked down at your hand. Then back up at you..and after a long moment, he smiled. “You should finish your breakfast.” You tilted your head. He squeezed your hand once before letting go. “And promise me something.”

“What?”

“No matter who breaks your heart…” His voice remained steady. “No matter what man walks out of your life…” His eyes met yours. “…don’t ever starve yourself for someone again.” Your gaze dropped to the bowl in your lap. Then slowly…You nodded. “I promise.”

For the first time in days…You truly meant it.

Meanwhile…

Silence had become the most dangerous sound inside the penthouse.

The grand dining hall, once filled with servants bustling from one end to the other, now sat unnaturally still. Even the chandeliers seemed afraid to sway as Sukuna remained seated alone at the head of the impossibly long table, one elbow resting against the carved wood while his fingers lazily turned the folded note over and over.

Silence answered him. The empty chair beside him seemed almost cruel, and the memories of you only made the room feel colder. A hesitant knock echoed through the hall. One of the servants stepped inside, trembling before they had even crossed the doorway. “My… my lord…” Sukuna never looked up. “Well?”

“We’ve searched the eastern side of the estate…” Another pause. “We still haven’t found Lady Y/N.” Nothing but deadly silence. That frightened everyone far more.

Sukuna slowly folded the note and slipped it back inside his pocket. Then, at last, he lifted his eyes. “The next person who walks into this room with the wrong answer…” His voice remained almost conversational.“…will not live long enough to give me another.”

The servant turned pale. Before another word could be spoken, every servant in the hall scattered like frightened birds. Silence returned. Sukuna leaned back in his chair and rubbed a tired hand down his face.

The last servant disappeared so quickly the massive dining hall fell eerily silent once again. That was all this place had known since you’d left.

Sukuna remained seated exactly where he had been for what felt like hours, one elbow resting against the arm of the chair while the folded note slowly returned between his fingers. He had unfolded it so many times the edges had begun to soften beneath his touch, the paper worn thin from being held far more often than it ever should have been.

He didn’t need to read it anymore. He could recite every word from memory. “I’ll come back.”

A bitter laugh escaped him. “…You always say that.” His thumb slowly traced your name written at the bottom. The motion alone was enough to drag him somewhere he hadn’t allowed himself to revisit in centuries.

So much blood. You had looked at him then too. Even while your life slipped through trembling fingers.

“I’ll come back.”

The memory struck like a blade through his ribs. His jaw clenched. “…And you did.” He whispered it more to himself than anyone else. “You found your way back to me.”

His fingers tightened around the note until the paper crumpled beneath his grip. “So why…” His voice cracked ever so slightly before he swallowed the rest of the sentence. “…did I let you walk away again?”

The room remained quiet. He slowly leaned forward, resting his forehead against his clasped hands. For the first time in centuries…The King of Curses looked tired. He had reduced entire clans to nothing more than forgotten names carved into history. Yet somehow…The one woman he’d waited lifetimes to hold again had slipped through his fingers because he’d failed to understand the one thing strength could never force.

Trust.

“…Idiot.” He laughed quietly at himself. “You should’ve told her.” The confession tasted bitter. “You should’ve trusted her enough to let her choose.” His eyes closed. “But if I told you everything…” His voice barely rose above a whisper. “…you would’ve looked at me the same way everyone else does.”

Like a monster, and that thought alone…he wasn’t sure he could survive. Because he didn’t care if the world feared him. He cared if you did. His eyes slowly drifted toward the security monitor sitting quietly across the room.

The footage had replayed so many times he no longer needed to press the button. He knew exactly what happened. You stepping onto the balcony. Looking back toward the bedroom one last time. Writing the note.

Then…A familiar figure appearing below. Sukuna watched the recording again anyway. Watched your hesitant expression. Watched you look back toward the room where he’d been sleeping. Watched you write those final words before placing the note carefully on the bed.

Watched…As you reached for Choso’s hand. Something inside him twisted violently. “…Him.” The word left his mouth like poison. His crimson eyes darkened. “Of course it was him…” A humorless smile crossed his face as his fingers slowly curled into a fist.

“You always did have perfect timing.” The wooden armrest beneath his hand splintered without warning. CRACK. Fragments scattered across the polished floor. Sukuna didn’t even care to notice.

“…If she’d left on her own…” He stared blankly at the broken wood. “I would’ve waited.” a pause. “As long as she needed.”

“But you…” His voice dropped lower.“…you took away my patience.” His breathing slowed dangerously. “I should kill you.” The words came without anger. Just quiet certainty. “I should erase every trace of your existence.” Silence answered him.

Then…Another thought followed. No. His jaw tightened. Because you had chosen to leave. You had trusted Choso enough to go with him. That realization hurt far more than any thought of violence ever could.

Because it meant…You hadn’t run from Choso. You had run from him.

The weight of that truth settled heavily across his shoulders. “…Come home.” He looked down at the note once more. His thumb gently smoothed one of the wrinkles he’d accidentally made. “You’ve had your space.” A tired breath escaped him.“…Please.”

The single word hung alone inside the empty hall.

A familiar presence quietly appeared behind him. “My lord.” Uraume bowed respectfully. “I have an update.”

Sukuna slowly folded the note and slipped it carefully back inside his pocket, protecting it as though it were made of glass.

Without turning around…He spoke. “…Speak.”

Miles away…The mountain breeze carried the scent of cedar and rain through the open windows as you quietly insisted on proving you were feeling better. “I can walk.”

Choso looked up from where he was grinding fresh herbs. “You nearly collapsed twenty-three minutes ago.” You frowned. “…You’re counting?”

“I have to.” His answer came so naturally that it caught you off guard. “Someone has to.” Determined to prove him wrong, you pushed yourself up from the futon and took several careful steps toward the small kitchen.

“I’m making my own tea.” Choso watched and said nothing. After only a few steps the room tilted again..Your vision blurred so suddenly your stomach dropped with it. “Oh…”

The cup slipped from your fingers. Before it ever reached the floor—Strong arms caught you. One arm rested securely around your waist while the other supported your back, keeping you upright as though you weighed nothing at all.

Your forehead nearly brushed his chest. “I’m okay.”

“No.” His voice remained calm. “You aren’t.” then when you finally looked up…at him. The dark markings across his face somehow made the softness in his expression stand out even more. His eyes, usually so quiet, searched yours with unmistakable concern, as though he were trying to convince himself you hadn’t pushed yourself too far again.

For several long seconds…Neither of you moved. The entire world seemed to disappear. There was only the quiet sound of the river outside…The warmth of his hand against your back…and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your fingertips. He looked at you as though you were something impossibly precious. Like something that had already been lost once.

His hand shifted slightly against your waist, almost unconsciously…almost…Until the distant whistle of a kettle broke the silence.

Choso blinked then cleared his throat and gently lifted you back into his arms. “I knew you were stubborn.” You sighed dramatically. “I was literally just trying to make tea.”

“And somehow almost declared war on the floor.” Despite yourself…You laughed. The sound made Choso smile before he could stop himself. He carefully settled you back onto the futon before preparing another dose of medicine, kneeling beside you once more.

“You need to let your body heal.” You accepted the small cup without arguing this time. After swallowing the medicine, you rested your head against the pillow with a tired sigh.

“You’re…” You searched for the right word. “…Different.” His eyebrow lifted. “Different?”

“You don’t tell me what to do.” He smiled softly. “No, of course not.”

“You make me want to listen.” The words slipped out before you realized you’d spoken them aloud. Heat immediately rushed into your cheeks. Choso looked away first as a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

“I’ll take that as progress.” You smiled too. But as your eyes drifted closed once more…Another face quietly crossed your mind. Pink hair and crimson eyes. A voice that still echoed inside your chest. Your heart…Still searched for Sukuna. Even if your soul had finally found peace.

Your breathing eventually evened out as the medicine had finally begun doing its job.

Curled beneath the light blankets, you looked peaceful for the first time in what felt like forever, your chest rising and falling softly as the mountain breeze stirred the loose curls around your face. Choso remained seated beside the futon, one elbow resting against his knee while his fingers absentmindedly brushed another cool cloth across your forehead. “…That’s better.”

His voice barely rose above a whisper. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “You look more like yourself.” His hand lingered for another moment before he slowly pulled it away, careful not to wake you.

Silence settled over the little minka. Outside, the river continued its endless song. Inside… Choso’s thoughts drifted somewhere else entirely.

The memory came without warning. Warm sunlight spilled across the palace gardens as laughter echoed through the courtyard. You were laughing. Not the quiet little laugh you’d given him earlier that morning.

A real one. The kind that made your shoulders shake and your entire face light up. Sukuna stood beside you with the same unimpressed expression he always wore, one arm lazily wrapped around your waist after you’d nearly tripped over your own feet chasing butterflies through the flowers.

“You are unbelievably clumsy.” You only laughed harder. “Oh hush, you caught me anyway.” Sukuna rolled his eyes. “I caught you because listening to you complain would’ve been more irritating.”

“Liar.” a pause. “You like taking care of me.” He sighed deeply. “I tolerate you.”

“You adore me.” You stood on your tiptoes anyway, pressing a quick kiss against his cheek before running off again. For the briefest moment…Sukuna smiled. It was barely noticeable, but it was there. Hidden from everyone…Except Choso.

He’d been watching from the shaded veranda. The ache in his chest had been unbearable. He had loved you then. Just as deeply as he did now. But as he watched you laughing…Truly laughing… He remembered thinking something he had never told another soul.

“If that smile belongs to him…Then I can live with that.” Because your happiness…Had always mattered more than his own.

“…Idiot.” Choso blinked, pulling himself back into the present. His eyes drifted toward your sleeping face. “…You’re still a fool for her.” A tired chuckle escaped him. “Sukuna…” He shook his head. “You’ve always been hopeless with things like this.”

He looked toward the breakfast tray. “She starved herself.” His expression softened. “And you never noticed.” He sighed quietly before standing. “…But you’re trying.” Those words surprised even him.

He looked back one last time. “…He’ll probably kill me.”..Another small smile.“…Worth it.” He quietly stepped outside, glancing once toward the bright afternoon sky. “We’ll be back before sundown.”

At least…That was the plan.

The massive estate came into view nearly an hour later.

Choso hadn’t even reached the entrance before a familiar voice stopped him. “So…” Sukuna stood waiting at the top of the steps, arms folded behind his back as crimson eyes settled lazily on him. “…You really are getting bold.”

Neither of them moved. The air itself felt heavy. “You’ve lived far longer than I expected.” Choso met his gaze without flinching. “I suppose you’ve grown careless with your own life-.”

“I didn’t kidnap her.”

“You interrupted my sentence.” Sukuna’s voice remained dangerously calm. “…You took her.”

“She chose to leave.” That single sentence hung between them. Sukuna’s jaw tightened. Choso continued anyway. “She left you a note didn't she?.” Something flickered across Sukuna’s face. Almost invisible, but Choso saw it. “You’ve read it.” No answer. “I bet you read it enough times that you’ve memorized every word.” Sukuna’s silence confirmed everything. Choso sighed. “I didn’t come here to argue.” a pause. “I came to bring you to her.”

That finally caught Sukuna’s attention. “But…” Choso’s voice hardened. “Only if you promise me one thing.” Sukuna laughed darkly. “You think you’re in a position to negotiate?”

“I think so.. I mean I am looking at the man who almost loved her into a grave.” The words landed harder than either expected. For the first time…Sukuna looked genuinely confused.

Choso stepped closer. “When I found her…She could barely stand..She couldn’t eat. She couldn’t even lift a bowl of soup without her hands shaking….She’d cried herself sick.”

His eyes narrowed. “and your useless servants stood there watching. So promise you will never let Y/N’s life slip through your fingers again.” Sukuna slowly turned toward the servants lining the entrance. Every single one lowered their head. No one spoke. No one dared to say a word...

The realization settled heavily inside him..His fists clenched even tighter.“…She’s asleep now.” Choso broke the silence.  “But if we’re going…” His eyes met Sukuna’s again. “…we leave now.” Without another word…Choso disappeared and Sukuna followed.

…The little mountain house had fallen completely silent. The medicine still clouded your thoughts. You barely stirred when unfamiliar arms slipped beneath your back. A soft laugh echoed somewhere above you.

“My…” The voice was smooth, almost playful. “…what a delicate little treasure.” You frowned weakly. Still half asleep.“…Choso…?”

“Oh…” The stranger smiled. “So you were expecting someone else.” He adjusted you effortlessly against his shoulder as though carrying you weighed nothing. “That’s unfortunate.” His stitched fingers brushed one of your curls away from your face. “You don’t leave something this precious all alone.” His smile widened. “Someone might decide to steal it.”

The world blurred again. You tried to open your eyes but everything remained fuzzy. “…Who…”

“Ah, ah, ah don't you worry about that just yet.” His voice was almost cheerful. “ I've been looking for you for a very…very long time.” Darkness swallowed you once again.

Cold. That was the first thing you felt..cold concrete. A damp smell clung to the air, thick with mildew and rust as weak fluorescent lights buzzed overhead. Somewhere nearby, water dripped steadily into unseen puddles, each echo making the abandoned basement feel emptier than it already was.

Your eyes slowly opened. “…Am I…” A quiet chuckle interrupted you. “No.” The voice came from somewhere across the room. “You’re definitely awake.”

You forced yourself upright, immediately noticing the stained mattress beneath you. Your stomach turned.

Across the room stood a young man with messy blue hair, strange stitches running across his face and neck as though someone had sewn him together by hand. His hands rested casually inside his pockets, yet something about the way he smiled made every instinct inside you scream to run.

He bowed dramatically with a smile that never faltered. “ Mahito, It’s a pleasure to finally meet you…Y/N” He slowly said your name perfectly. Your blood ran cold. “…How do you know me?”

“Oh…” He tilted his head. “I know lots of things.” Your breathing quickened. “Where’s Choso?” Mahito laughed. “That sweet little fool?, He left you sleeping all by yourself.” a pause. “So…” He shrugged. “I borrowed you.”

“He’ll come looking for me.” Mahito’s eyebrow lifted. “You think so?”

“Yes I absolutely do… he will find me.” For the first time…His smile faltered. Only for a heartbeat. Then it returned, bigger than before. “I’m sure he will.” He crouched until he was eye level with you. “The question is…” His stitched finger gently tilted your chin upward. “…will he find you before I get bored?”

The little minka was empty.

The blanket still lay folded where Choso had tucked it around you that morning. A half-finished bowl of soup rested beside the futon, the tea still warm enough to curl thin wisps of steam into the quiet room. Nothing looked disturbed.

Except…You were gone. Choso stopped in the doorway. “…No.” The single word came out almost breathless. His eyes swept the room again, searching for something—anything—that proved you had simply wandered outside.

You couldn’t have. You had barely been able to walk. Behind him, Sukuna stepped inside. His crimson eyes moved once around the room. The untouched medicine. The empty futon. The open window. Then…Nothing. “You know…” His voice was almost conversational. “If your goal was simply to die…” He slowly turned toward Choso. “…you could’ve said so.”

Choso’s head snapped toward him. “I didn’t leave her unprotected.” Sukuna tilted his head sarcastically “You left her.”

“I was gone less than an hour.” The room trembled beneath Sukuna’s cursed energy. Before either could say another word, Choso noticed something resting near the windowsill. A single stitched thread.

His expression changed immediately. “…Mahito.” Sukuna looked down. The stitched thread disappeared beneath his fingertips as recognition flashed across his face. “I know where he took her.” Neither man waited another second. They were already gone.

You coughed again.

The sound echoed through the damp basement as you pulled the cotton yukata tighter around yourself, curling further against the stained mattress. Every part of your body still felt heavy from the fever that returned, your limbs refused to cooperate no matter how desperately you wanted them to.

Mahito crouched a few feet away, watching and smiling. “So…” He tilted his head. “Who broke your little heart?” You didn’t answer. Another cough escaped instead. “Hm.” His stitched smile widened. “I knew it.”

“Someone’s going through a breakup.” You turned your face away from him. “…Leave me alone.”

“I thought you’d be begging for your life by now.” He rested his chin against his palm. “I told you. He isn’t coming.” Silence. “He left you.” The words settled heavier than you wanted them to. Your fingers tightened around the edge of the yukata.

Maybe…No. You refused to believe it. Mahito laughed softly. “…See? I was right.” Then—The entire room exploded with pressure.

Mahito’s smile vanished. His body slammed violently against the concrete floor, the impact cracking the foundation beneath him as an invisible weight crushed him deeper and deeper into the ground.

Blood spilled from between his teeth. “…Gh—” He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t move. Couldn’t even lift his head. Heavy footsteps echoed through the hallway. Each one seemed louder than the last.

Your heart stopped. That presence…You knew it. Even before you saw him. Sukuna stepped through the shattered doorway. Pink hair slightly disheveled. Dark circles beneath crimson eyes.

His fitted black shirt clung tightly across broad shoulders that looked as though they hadn’t relaxed in days. He didn’t even acknowledge you. Not yet at least, because his eyes never left Mahito. “…Say it again.” Mahito coughed violently. “M-my king—”

“I said…” Another wave of pressure forced Mahito’s face harder against the floor. “…say it again.” The room shook. “You were telling her…” Sukuna continued walking.“…that I wasn’t coming.” Mahito trembled. “…Please…”

“What made you believe…” Sukuna stopped directly in front of him. “…that I’d allow you to touch what belongs to me…and continue existing?” Mahito’s body shook uncontrollably. “I-I—”

“You’ll spend the remainder of your miserable existence wishing death would take you.” His smile was calm. Almost beautiful. “But I’ll make certain, it never does.”

Mahito screamed. Before Sukuna could move again—You coughed. The small sound barely reached the room, yet it reached him. Suddenly everything stopped. The suffocating pressure disappeared as quickly as it had come.

Sukuna turned, finally…He looked at you. Really looked at you. The oversized cotton yukata hung loosely from your shoulders. Your cheeks had become noticeably thinner. Your lips were dry. Your eyes still carried the haze of illness. For several long seconds…He couldn’t move.

“…Look at you.” The words broke quietly. As though they physically hurt to say. Behind him, Mahito tried to crawl away. Without so much as glancing back—Sukuna flicked two fingers. Mahito’s body twisted violently before compressing into a spear of cursed flesh that shot across the room.

Choso caught it instinctively. He stared at it. “…Interesting.” Sukuna had already forgotten Mahito existed. He slowly crossed the remaining distance before lowering himself onto one knee in front of you.

One large warm hand gently cupped your cheek. You leaned into it before you even realized you had. “…It’s really you.” Your voice came out barely louder than a whisper. His thumb brushed beneath your eye. “I’m here.”

“I thought…” Another cough interrupted you. “I know.” His forehead rested softly against yours. “…I’m sorry.”

“I should’ve listened..I should’ve told you everything.” His voice had become so quiet only you could hear it. “Please Y/N,…come home.” Your eyes filled again. Not with sadness, but with relief. Slowly…You lifted your hand, and wrapped your fingers weakly around the front of his shirt.

The tiny gesture stole every remaining ounce of tension from his body. His shoulders lowered as his breathing finally steadied. He understood. You weren’t forgiving him entirely just yet. But you weren’t pushing him away either. For now…That was enough. Without another word, Sukuna slipped one arm beneath your knees and another around your back, lifting you effortlessly into his arms.

You immediately rested your head beneath his chin. The familiar rhythm of his heartbeat surrounded you. Somehow…For the first time in days…You finally felt safe. As he walked toward the exit, he slowed beside Choso.

Neither looked at the other. After a long silence, Sukuna spoke again. “…I suppose your life is spared.” a pause. “…For now.” The corner of Choso’s mouth lifted. “I’ll take what I can get.”

Outside, the black SUV already waited.

Sukuna climbed inside without ever loosening his hold around you, settling you carefully across his lap before pulling a blanket around your shoulders. The city lights drifted quietly past the windows as one hand absentmindedly rubbed slow circles across your back, the steady motion calming both of you far more than either wished to admit.

He lowered his head and placed a gentle kiss against your forehead. “…You’re never disappearing like that again.” You were already asleep before you could argue. His phone suddenly vibrated.

GOJO.

Sukuna answered without taking his eyes off you.“What.” Gojo laughed on the other end.“…Well. I’ve got good news…Or terrible news.” Silence. “Depends how much you enjoy awkward family dinners.”

Sukuna’s brow furrowed. “…Speak.” A pause. “The reader’s father just landed.” Gojo chuckled. “…Good luck. You’re about to meet your father-in-law.” The line went silent. 

and for once…Even Sukuna didn’t have a response.

taglist : @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444 @wukn @motleyroses87 @nyanziplz @tojis-ball-sack @malevolentshrinemaiden @datcrazyybratt @duckiiiuii @r-a-v-e-n1 @lotusmonster

[collywobblvs]

BREAK ME, USE ME, REPEAT

pairing: yang jungwon x blk!fem!reader

summary: no one would ever suspect that jungwon looks at you with heart eyes as he’s good at hiding it. no one would suspect that he does nightly skincare routines with you because they think he’s above that. no one would ever suspect that you’re the one that has him screaming, sobbing, crying, and drooling the sheets every time you guys have sex.

content warnings: MDNI!! sub!jungwon, mean dom!reader, jungwon gets pegged, degradation, humiliation kink, dacryphillia, overstimulation, jungwon is pretty fucking vocal here, doggy style, implied multiple rounds + orgasms, reader refers to her strap as dick/cock, cum eating, mention of a belly bulge, idk what else really this is just smut practice for me

colly’s notes: i’m lowkey obsessed with writing hard/mean dom!readers, it’s literally my guilty pleasure 😊😊😊 and this was supposed to come out yesterday, sorry! i was also sitting next to my project partner in my lecture as i wrote this 🥹🥹🥹 the inspo for was from @jjaayybamm’s audio here (don’t ask bruh, i was in serious writer’s block)

there are a lot of things people don’t know about your relationship with jungwon.

at surface level, you guys seem like soulmates. the most perfect polar opposites of each other. when he’s quiet, you’re loud. when you’re talkative, he’s listening. when he’s shadowed, you make sure to shine your light on him. when he’s sweet, you’re grateful. a good relationship all around.

you’re the epitome of sunshine. he’s the epitome of moonlight. you’re almost like polar opposites with the way you guys fit together.

what they don’t know… is what goes on behind the scenes.

they don’t know that it’s you who calls the shots, you who keeps him on a leash, you who can make him come this undone.

he had come home a little earlier and you had quite literally pounced on him, smothering him with kisses and your hands roaming everywhere. he didn’t even have time to say anything before you were already dragging him to the bedroom.

“i bought something today. i think you’ll like it.” you begin, pushing him to lay down on the bed.

his dick is already getting hard as his mind conjures up many different possibilities. toys? bandage? roleplay? a new kink you wanted to try out?

“do you trust me?” you ask and he can hear the love in your tone, like you truly want him to enjoy this as much as you will.

his head is already nodding before his mind can catch up.

“words, baby.” you gently remind him, lifting his chin up so he can make eye contact with you. “do you trust me?”

“i trust you.” he says, connecting your lips with his.

you wrap your arms around his neck, beginning to grind on his lap.

“you’re gonna love what i have planned for you.”

jungwon gulps, both in fear and excitement.

—

the sounds coming out of jungwon’s mouth are so unreal, even he is questioning how he’s able to make these noises.

but the way the plastic strap is hitting all the right spots, he couldn’t even care less. he can’t even think properly with the way you’re practically rearranging his guts. every time your hips collide with ass, you manage to punch out another moan from him.

“what’s wrong, bunny?” your tone sounds worrisome, but he knows better. he can hear the mockery, the pure amusement of seeing him come undone. “you can’t take it? it’s too much for you?”

“please—” he’s cut off by another thrust from your strap, effectively cutting off his train of thought as jungwon lets out another moan.

“please what? please more? please faster? harder? you gotta use your words wonnie, or are you too fucked out to say anything?” you taunt him.

he only lets out another moan in response, the pleasure making his brain go foggy. he hates the way the silicone feels so good. if he looks down, he can probably see the bulge in his stomach and it would probably be enough to make him cum.

”i asked you a question.” you grab his hair and tug his head back, drool pooling out of his lips and dripping down his chin. “am i giving it to you too good? you can only think of how good my cock feels, huh? can’t get enough of it?”

“it’s so good! it’s so good, i love it! i love it so much!” he babbles, the pleasure getting to his head.

you force his head to look towards the mirror across your bed. “go on. take a look. look at how good i give it to you that you have no choice but to ack like a cock-hungry slut.”

it takes great effort for jungwon to move adjust his eyes but when he does, the person he sees is unrecognizable.

there’s sweat coating his entire body. his back arched in a truly fascinating way, his face looks so absolutely pornographic, it would put actual porn stars to shame. you don’t even look the least bit tired. more like you’re just getting started.

“does this turn you on? watching how hard i can break you? to the point where you’re crying and screaming for my cock? huh, baby?” you bite his ear as you speak, going down to suck bruises on his neck.

jungwon lets out another moan, this time a little more high pitched and you can’t help but humourlessly laugh.

“you’re too fucking loud.” you say, pushing his face in the sheets. “i can’t even hear what your dick is trying to tell me. but that’s just how it is with you huh? crying and crying until you get what you want? spreading yourself for me cause you think it’s the only thing that’ll keep you alive?”

you place your hands on his hips to get a better angle, trying to find the specific spot that’ll have jungwon—

“o-oh!” his hips jump when you brush a certain spot, and you think he clenched around your strap. he can already imagine your wicked grin, triumphant over the fact that you’ve got him completely under your spell now.

your thrusts start to speed up, your strap now continuously hitting that sweet spot inside of him. jungwon starts letting out punched out moans, in sync with your thrusts. his face finds itself in the sheets again, almost biting said sheets to try and deal with this newfound pleasure.

“actually, i changed my mind. i want to hear you—all of you. don’t hold back for me, okay?” you adjust his head so his cheek is resting on the mattress.

jungwon can’t even speak. he can’t even think with how good you’re giving it to him. you’ve been continuously hitting that spot inside of him and he might actually start crying if you decide to start touching his cock.

“what was that? you want me to touch you?” you say, pressing a kiss on his cheek.

fuck, did he say that out loud?

he’s about to respond just as you spit on your hand and start rubbing his cock, your thumb swiping his tip, precum leaking out. he lets out a cry, gripping the sheets tighter.

he can feel his climax approaching. every time your hips collide with his ass and the strap scratches that spot inside of him, it just furthers his descent.

before he knows it, the combination of your thrusts and your hand furiously swiping at his dick pushes him to the edge. he lets out a final moan and releases all over your hand, some of it leaking on the sheets.

but you don’t stop.

in fact, you start going faster.

“w-wait! slow down, i just came—!” he’s interrupted by you shoving your cum-soaked fingers in his mouth, forcing him to lick your fingers clean. he instinctively moans around your fingers, the feeling of overstimulation painful but so, so good.

“bold of you to assume i was done with you, wonnie.” he can hear the wickedness in your tone, a tone that tells him you’re just getting started.

when he’s licked your fingers clean, you grip his hips tighter and start going faster, determined to use him for your own pleasure. like he’s your own personal toy.

his body moves in sync with your thrusts, his moans gradually turning into whimpers. a tear slips out, then two, until small streaks of tears have started spilling out.

“are you crying?” you almost laugh and when he doesn’t respond, you slap his ass. “answer me, you fucking slut. are you actually crying? my dick too good and you automatically start sobbing for it? too much for you?”

“i—please! i can’t…! oh my—fuck!”

“you can’t what? you can’t believe it feels this good? or you can believe i’ve got you bent over and crying on my cock? is that it?”

“please! i can’t… i can’t take it! it’s too much!” he whines, burying his face in the sheets, trying his best to muffle his moans.

“nuh uh. none of that.” you card a hand through his hair and pull, arching his back. “you’re gonna give me another one. and then another one. and then another one until i’m satisfied. until the only thing you can think of is my name and how good i make you feel. and you better be fucking loud or else i’ll pull out and leave you shaking and ruined, whining for my touch again.”

the sound of skin on skin fills jungwon’s ears as more tears fall and drool spill out of his lips. he’s full on whining now, sputtering out your name over and over, like it’s the only thing he can remember. like it’s the only thing that can ground him. the pressure is building up again, and he’s sure this one will be more intense than the last.

when your hand grabs his cock again, he almost jumps out of his skin. “wait! wait—i’m sensitive! slow down! please, it’s too much!”

“stop your whining and cum already.”

and that’s all it takes.

with a final cry, he cums, spilling all over the sheets and his thighs and your hand (again). his moans are high pitched now, sobbing with overstimulation and pleasure. you help him ride it out, slowing your thrusts down a bit.

his moans die down as you’ve switched to lazy thrusts. you bring your hand to your mouth, licking his release off your hand. you wish jungwon could see it, he’s probably moan from watching you lick his essence of your fingers.

you press kisses down his spine, a silent reassurance that you’ve still got him even if you treat him otherwise.

jungwon, for a second, thinks that you’ve changed your mind and decided to stop here until he feels your thrusts start to speed up.

“it’s not enough. you can give me more.”

at this point, he doesn’t have enough energy to say anything. he just continues with his whines and escalating grunts as you force more noises out of him.

“cry all you want, jungwon. you’re my toy and i’ll fuck you as long as i want.”

taglist: @minaplot

thanks for reading!

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . eventual smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language . eventual smut.

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟎𝟑 ── ✧

The moment you stepped back into your apartment after the beach, the silence hit you immediately…Unfortuntaely for you it wasn't peaceful at all.

The silence was full of heaviness, the kind that leaves you alone with your thoughts. Your tote bag slid from your shoulder onto the floor as you kicked your sandals off near the door. The faint scent of sunscreen and ocean water still clung to your skin, and your hair remained slightly tangled from the wind.

But all you could think about…was him.

Sukuna.

The way his hand grabbed your thigh beneath the table. The way he looked at you in that bikini like he wanted to drag you somewhere private and never let anybody else see you again. The way your stomach flipped every single time he leaned close enough for you to feel his breath against your skin.

You groaned loudly before dropping face-first onto the couch. “This is bad,” you mumbled into the cushion. Because it WAS bad. 

You had a boyfriend… A horrible boyfriend ? Yes. An emotionally manipulative ass hole who ignored you for hours and only texted when he felt like ruining your day? Absolutely.

But still..technically your boyfriend..and yet somehow.. you couldn’t stop thinking about another man’s hands on you.

Your phone buzzed suddenly beside you. Immediately your heart jumped.

Jacob? No…Unknown Number. Your stomach somehow flipped harder, because You already knew who it was. That same dangerous warmth spread beneath your skin again as you stared at the message for a solid ten seconds before finally opening it.

SUKUNA : still thinking about me, little lamb?

Your face immediately burned. “Oh my god.” You threw the phone beside you dramatically. Then immediately grabbed it again.

YOU : you’re actually insane.

The typing bubble appeared instantly..Like he’d already been waiting.

SUKUNA : and yet you still replied.

Your stomach tightened embarrassingly fast. Before you could even think of a comeback.. another message appeared.

SUKUNA : Such a pretty little thing wasting herself trying to make another man jealous..Was that tiny little show for him ..or for me?

Your jaw dropped while a slow heat coiled inside your stomach, dangerous and thrilling at the same time. 

YOU : I was NOT jealous… and idk what your talking about..

SUKUNA : hm..

SUKUNA : keep telling yourself that..

You stared at the screen with narrowed eyes. Then suddenly another text popped up.

But this time it was from Jacob.

JACOB❤️:  you posting your body online for attention now? 

And just like that..your mood dropped instantly.

The warmth Sukuna’s messages caused disappeared completely. Your thumb hovered over the keyboard while frustration built in your chest all over again.

Meanwhile, miles away..inside his penthouse suite overlooking bright city lights--- Sukuna watched your expression change through the cloned phone screen connected to his monitor.

The second he saw Jacob’s name appear his smile vanished, and when he watched your face fall afterward…Something dangerous shifted behind his eyes. “…Pathetic.”

He leaned back slowly in his chair, staring at Jacob’s contact information on the second monitor. Then quietly..almost thoughtfully he smiled again. But this time..There was absolutely nothing warm about it.

Meanwhile, across the world Jacob’s phone buzzed harshly against the table. He barely glanced at it at first, too busy laughing with his friends while music blasted throughout the room. But then he noticed the contact.

Unknown Number.

His brows furrowed slightly before opening the message.

UNKNOWN : still crying over pictures of something that was never yours?

Jacob scoffed immediately. The typing bubbles appeared almost instantly afterward.

UNKNOWN : careful..desperation looks ugly on you

Jacob rolled his eyes as he began typing frantically .

JACOB : who the fuck is this?

The reply came immediately.

UNKNOWN : Her future, unfortunately for you.

Jacob laughed loudly at that. Actually laughed. His friends looked over at him confused while he shook his head. “No way this loser is serious.”

Then he started typing aggressively.

JACOB : you talking about Y/N? 

JACOB : bro she is NEVER leaving me for some pathetic loser sitting around texting another girl’s boyfriend all day.

JACOB : get a fucking life

For a few seconds nothing came through. Then finally..another message appeared.

UNKNOWN : im beginning to grow tired of your existence.

Jacob’s jaw tightened instantly.

UNKNOWN : an insecure desperate clingy worthless piece of shit who will find out soon enough..

Jacob stared harder at the screen now. Because somehow..every message felt way too personal. Like this stranger actually knew him.

UNKNOWN :  I don’t know why she would ever settle for a weak little peasant like you. 

Jacob immediately stood from the couch. “What the fuck?”

His friends looked over again. “You good?”

“Yeah,” Jacob muttered quickly. “Some weirdo.” But honestly his chest felt tight now. Because the messages didn’t feel normal anymore.

They felt precisely targeted. Almost mocking in a sense..

Jacob typed back harder this time.

JACOB :  what do you even want?

JACOB :  you think she’s gonna choose some obsessed loser over me?

JACOB : you don’t even know her.

A pause. Then..Jacob frowned. Then suddenly his phone buzzed again. An image attachment.

Jacob opened it casually then immediately froze. His stomach DROPPED. It was a picture of him. Right now. Standing in the exact living room he was currently in.

Taken from behind him. His heart slammed violently into his ribs. Slowly..Jacob turned around. Nothing…Nobody there. His friends were still talking near the kitchen completely unaware.

“What the fuck…”

Another text came through immediately.

UNKNOWN : oh.

UNKNOWN :  it’s not funny anymore, huh?

Jacob’s breathing became uneven. He walked toward the window quickly, checking outside.

Nobody was there either...Nobody should’ve been able to take that picture. Especially not from that angle.

Then another image appeared. This time from outside the house. A clear shot through the living room window. Jacob stumbled backward slightly. “What the fuck is this?”

His friends finally noticed something was wrong. “Jacob?”

But he barely heard them. Because his hands were shaking now. And somewhere far away inside a dark penthouse illuminated only by city lights.. Sukuna leaned back in his chair with amusement dancing behind his crimson eyes.

One of his curses crouched silently beside Jacob in real time, feeding visuals directly back to him. Sukuna smiled slowly. Now THIS was fun. Watching Jacob’s ego crumble in real time. Watching fear finally settle into him.

Good.

He wanted him scared. Terrified for his pathetic life. Because men like Jacob only understood loss once they felt powerless themselves.

Then suddenly..another notification appeared across Sukuna’s cloned monitor.

Y/N.

Sukuna’s smile immediately softened. Completely different from the one he wore moments ago. Interesting…So now when Jacob upset you…you came looking for him instead.

Exactly what he wanted.

YOU : seems like your the jealous one...

The moment the message appeared across Sukuna’s screen, he smiled darkly. Like your message amused him far more than it should have. His fingers tapped slowly against the armrest of his chair before he finally typed back.

SUKUNA : jealous of what, little lamb?

A few seconds later another message appeared.

SUKUNA : you still haven’t told me what you were dreaming about last night.

The second you read it..heat flooded straight into your stomach. Your thighs pressed together instinctively beneath the blanket as flashes from the dream replayed inside your head all over again.

Sukuna above you, pinning your wrist down over your head…Those slow, breathless kisses that made your chest tighten even in your sleep.

The way he looked at you in the dream..like he already owned every part of you.

Your face burned immediately.

YOU : were you watching me sleep?

The typing bubble appeared almost instantly.

SUKUNA : so you WERE dreaming about me.

Your breath caught. And honestly..A normal person probably should’ve been terrified right now. Because did he just casually admit to watching you sleep? That should have scared you. Should have made you block his number immediately.

But instead..your stomach only tightened harder and somehow that realization embarrassed you more than anything else. You hated the fact you liked it. Hated the way your pulse quickened every time he texted you. Hated the warmth spreading through your chest knowing he was probably somewhere smiling at his phone right now because of you.

So instead you tried to play it off.

YOU : next time i’m sleeping with a knife.

SUKUNA :that should be fun.

Your eyes widened immediately. “Oh my god,” you muttered aloud. Then finally you tossed the phone beside you dramatically before burying your face into the pillow.

“He’s actually insane.” There was absolutely no way he was really watching you sleep. Right? He was probably just messing with you.  Flirty in that completely unhinged Sukuna way.

Yeah…That had to be it. Eventually you shut the lamp off beside your bed before curling deeper beneath the blankets.

But sleep came slowly this time. Because every single time you closed your eyes you saw him. The way his hand squeezed your thigh beneath the table. The way his voice dropped low in your ear.

The way his eyes darkened every time you challenged him, and worst of all..the way your body reacted to him.

By the time sleep finally claimed you..your dreams were nothing but flashes of Sukuna. His hands. His voice. His mouth against your skin.

And somewhere far away, inside the darkness of his penthouse Sukuna leaned back in his chair while staring at the cloned phone screen connected to his monitor.

Watching the “active now” bubble beside your profile finally disappear. Then quietly..almost possessively he murmured to himself, “…Sweet dreams, little lamb.”

The next morning you woke up slowly beneath warm blankets, still half tangled in sleep.

For a few quiet seconds, you just stared at the ceiling. Then your eyes shifted toward the corner of your room. The exact place you swore someone had been watching you from the other night.

Empty.

You let out a small breath and rubbed your eyes tiredly. “Okay,” you muttered to yourself. “I’m officially losing it.”

But the moment you sat up something cold brushed against your collarbone. Your brows furrowed immediately. “…What?” Your fingers slowly reached upward and froze.

A necklace. A silver chain rested against your skin with a small black heart dangling from the center. Your heart skipped violently.

“What the hell---” You jumped out of bed and hurried toward the mirror. The necklace sat perfectly against your chest. It was pretty and delicate. But you KNOW for a fact you did not own this.

You stared at your reflection suspiciously. “...Did I put this on half asleep?” No.

..There was no way. You would’ve remembered. Right? A weird warmth spread through your stomach anyway, somehow you already knew exactly who put it there.

“…Whatever.” Trying very hard not to think about it anymore, you eventually showered and got ready for the day.

Fresh curls framed your face while your little capri one-piece hugged your body perfectly. You clipped part of your hair back neatly before adding earrings that accidentally matched the necklace almost perfectly.

Then--- BANG BANG BANG.

“Y/N!”

You laughed immediately. “Nobara.” The second you opened the door, Nobara nearly fell inside carrying bags upon bags filled with skincare products. Under-eye masks. Face masks. Rollers. Creams.

Even one of those glowing red-light beauty devices. “Nobara what the hell is all this?”

She looked at you like you’d insulted her personally. “SELF CARE.” You burst out laughing while helping her carry everything inside.

Soon enough, both of you sat cross-legged on the floor surrounded by skincare products while Nobara aggressively explained each one.

“This one makes your skin glow.”

“This one tightens pores.”

“And THIS one? Oh my god. Literal heaven.” You laughed while she pressed a cold face mask against your cheeks dramatically.

Then suddenly..Nobara got quieter, Then she spoke more serious than she ever sounded before..“...You've been seeing the way sukuna looks at you, right?”

You blinked.“…Yeah. Like I’m something to eat.”

Nobara snorted. “No. More like something he’d kill for.”

That made your stomach tighten. Because you knew exactly what she meant. Nobara leaned back against the couch. “I’m serious, Y/N. When Sukuna wants something…” she paused carefully, “... it already belongs to him.”

A chill crawled slowly down your spine as that warmthness began to settle in again. That confused you more than anything. Does he want me? The thought appeared before you could stop it. Am I his? Your phone buzzed suddenly.

A post notification from Jacob. Immediately the warmth disappeared. You opened his story silently.

He was at a pool party. Girls in lewd bikinis everywhere. Posting intentionally provocative angles like he wanted you upset. Your chest ached for only half a second this time.

Then suddenly…you felt nothing. “....You know what?” you muttered quietly. Nobara looked over, and without hesitation, you unfollowed him, turned your location off, and muted his text messages.

Then finally, you switched your phone onto Do Not Disturb and tossed it onto the couch.

No texting him. No arguing. No begging. You were done giving him your energy.

Nobara stared proudly. “That’s my girl.”

Meanwhile…inside Jujutsu Headquarters---

Sukuna watched the entire thing happen through the cloned phone screen resting beside him.

The moment you unfollowed Jacob, a dark smile spread across his face. Good girl.. But across the table Gojo noticed immediately.

Gojo tilted his head curiously behind his glasses while watching Sukuna stare at the screen with unsettling focus. Then slowly a grin spread across HIS face too. “Well well.”

Sukuna didn’t look up. Gojo leaned back lazily in his chair. “Quite obsessed, are we?” Still, Sukuna said nothing. That only amused Gojo more.

Principle Yaga sighed tiredly from the head of the table while Nanami quietly reviewed documents nearby pretending not to listen. Gojo continued anyway. “You know…” he hummed thoughtfully, “I’m actually excited to see what her cursed techniques are capable of.”

Sukuna’s fingers stopped tapping. Gojo smirked wider immediately. “The amount of cursed energy she’s carrying naturally?” he whistled softly. “She’d be insane under proper training.” Silence. Then Gojo added casually--- “I’ll make sure to go niceeee and easyyy on her.” 

The air shifted instantly violently. Nanami looked up immediately. President Yaga froze.

Because Sukuna’s cursed energy exploded through the room so aggressively the windows CRACKED. “You wanna fucking die?” Sukuna asked quietly.

Gojo grinned. “Oh? Touchy subject?”

In an instant Sukuna stood. The chair behind him shattered from the force alone.

Gojo moved immediately too, still smiling, though now his eyes sharpened slightly beneath the shades.“Relax,” Gojo teased. “You can’t blame me for being curious. Pretty girls with cursed energy issues are kinda my type.”

Sukuna grabbed him by the collar instantly. “Watch your fucking mouth.” The pressure in the room became suffocating. Pure cursed energy crushing against the walls violently enough that lower level sorcerers outside immediately stumbled.

“ENOUGH.” Principle Yaga slammed his hand against the table.

Both men paused. “You two are acting ridiculous,” he snapped. “We have more important matters.” Sukuna released Gojo roughly. Nanami adjusted his glasses calmly. “The transfer paperwork has already begun,” he said evenly. “If she truly possesses this level of cursed energy unconsciously, keeping her untrained could become dangerous.”

Sukuna’s expression darkened immediately. “No.” The room fell into complete silence. Sukuna’s voice dropped lower this time. “She’s not fighting.”

Gojo tilted his head. “Oh?” And suddenly for the briefest second Sukuna’s mind flashed backward. To another lifetime. You standing beside him beneath lantern light. Your gaze was beautiful and soft, untouched by war. While your father demanded you train harder, fight harder..Become stronger.

And eventually that path led you straight toward death.

The memory twisted something ugly inside his chest instantly. When Sukuna spoke again his voice sounded almost threatening. “She was never meant to fight.”

Principle Yaga narrowed his eyes slightly. “Sukuna---”

“She’s not becoming a sorcerer.” The pressure in the room spiked again. “She’s not risking herself.”

Gojo studied him more carefully now. Because this? This wasn’t normal. Not even for Sukuna. And when Sukuna finally turned toward the door---his voice came out cold enough to freeze the room. “Leave her the fuck alone.” Then he walked out.

Silence followed afterward. Gojo stared toward the doorway thoughtfully. Then finally he laughed softly. “...Wow.” Nanami sighed. The President rubbed his temples tiredly.Gojo leaned back in his chair with a grin. “I’ve never seen him act like that over anything.” 

Meanwhile..Sukuna walked through the halls of Jujutsu Headquarters with one hand in his pocket while his phone rested lazily in the other.

But behind those calm eyes he was irritated. No. He was pissed off entirely.

Gojo’s little comments replayed in his head over and over. “Pretty girls with cursed energy issues.” The way he dragged out nice and easy making it obvious he wasn't talking about training anymore..The thought alone made Sukuna’s jaw tighten.

As if anybody would ever put their hands on you. His thumb tapped once against the screen before opening Jacob’s contact again.

Meanwhile, across the world 

Jacob stood near the kitchen island at the crowded party while some random girl laughed beside him. Truthfully…He was trying very hard not to think about you. Trying to distract himself in any way possible to remove you from his mind. Trying to convince himself he didn’t care when deep down inside he knew it killed him to think you found someone better… “She probably already moved on,” one of his friends joked.

Jacob forced a laugh. “Yeah. Whatever.”

The girl beside him handed him another drink before asking for his Instagram. Jacob smirked slightly while typing it into her phone, and the second he turned around---his stomach DROPPED.

His cup was full of nails. Rusty and sharp literally overflowing from the cup. Jacob stumbled backward immediately. “What the FUCK?!”

The girl beside him blinked. “What?” But when she looked at the cup it was normal. Just alcohol.

Jacob froze. His breathing became uneven instantly. “What the hell…” His phone buzzed.

UNKNOWN : drink it.

Jacob’s face went pale like he had just seen his life flash before his eyes. He looked around immediately. Music still blasted loudly throughout the house while everybody continued partying completely unaware.

Jacob typed aggressively.

JACOB : you’re a fucking pussy.

JACOB : all this weird shit but you still won’t say anything to my face?

For a moment after the messages sent nothing happened. Then suddenly something invisible MOVED behind him. Before Jacob could even react the cup violently launched itself across the room. Alcohol splattered everywhere as nails scattered across the floor.

One sliced directly across Jacob’s forearm. “SHIT!” Jacob grabbed his arm immediately. But the second he looked up… nobody else reacted. His friends kept talking to random girls laughing. Everything was completely normal. Like they didn’t even see it happen.

Jacob’s heart began slamming violently against his ribs now. “What the fuck...” Another text appeared instantly.

UNKNOWN : are you sure you want me to come say it to your face?

UNKNOWN : pathetic little bitch.

Jacob looked around frantically now. Actually scared. Because suddenly the room didn’t feel normal anymore. The lights felt dimmer…The corners felt darker. And somewhere very close…he swore he heard nails scraping softly across the ceiling above him.

Back at your apartment, Nobara suddenly sat upright on the couch dramatically. “You know what?” You looked over. “What?”

“We’re doing movie night.” You blinked. “…Right now?”

“Yes RIGHT NOW.” Honestly, That sounded perfect. You needed a distraction anyways. Something that didn’t involve crying over Jacob or overthinking every single interaction with Sukuna.

So you smiled softly. “Actually…” you stretched slightly beneath the blanket, “…movie night at my place sounds nice.”

Nobara gasped loudly. “I THOUGHT YOU’D NEVER ASK.” Immediately she jumped off the couch and pointed toward the door dramatically. “I’m going next door to get the idiots.”

“The idiots?”

“Yuji and Megumi.” And before you could answer, she was already gone. You laughed softly to yourself before looking down at your phone. Your thumb hovered over Sukuna’s contact for a second.

Then finally 

YOU : movie night?

The typing bubble appeared almost instantly.

SUKUNA : thought you’d never ask, little lamb.

Your stomach tightened embarrassingly fast. You hated how easily he affected you now. Still..you smiled anyway. Soon enough, you began setting your apartment up for the night.

Soft blankets spread across the couch. Big fluffy pillows everywhere. Lights dimmed low enough to feel cozy. The faint scent of popcorn already filled the apartment while a candle burned softly near the television.

Then you changed into your pajamas, a cute matching sleep set that hugged your body comfortably while still soft enough to lounge in.

Just as you finished fixing your hair the front door burst open. “We come bearing snacks!” Yuji announced dramatically. Nobara walked in carrying bags overflowing with candy and drinks while Megumi followed behind them already looking exhausted.

But behind all three of them Sukuna stepped through the doorway slowly.

And immediately your breath caught. Because there was something about the dark and possessive way he looked at you tonight. Like he’d walked into the room already knowing exactly where his eyes would land.

And once they did they never left.. Like a man seeing something he already decided belonged to him. His crimson eyes dragged slowly over your body taking in the soft little pajama set hugging your figure comfortably before his gaze stopped completely.

 The black heart necklace rested perfectly against your skin, and for the briefest second something shifted in his expression subtly. A faint satisfaction. Like seeing it around your neck scratched something deep and territorial inside him.

His eyes lingered there longer than they should have. On the silver chain. The black heart. The proof that you wore something he gave you without taking it off. Without questioning it nearly enough made corner of his mouth lifted slightly..

And when his gaze finally returned to your face it felt heavier somehow. Like he was imagining exactly how pretty you’d look wearing things chosen only by him.Yuji, completely oblivious, dropped onto the floor beside the coffee table and started sorting through movies on your tv dramatically. “Okay. Important decision.”

“Divergent.” ,“Hunger Games.”,“Insidious.”

“Hunger Games,” Nobara answered immediately. “Insidious,” Megumi muttered.

Yuji pointed toward you. “What about you?”

“Hunger Games.” Yuji gasped dramatically. “Traitors.”

Then he looked toward Sukuna. “What about you?”

Sukuna barely looked away from you. “Divergent.”

Yuji immediately stood and pointed excitedly. “YES.”

Nobara groaned loudly. “This is rigged.” But Sukuna had already grabbed the remote. “Well,” he said calmly while clicking the movie on, “guess we’re watching Divergent.”

Yuji smirked victoriously before dropping down crisscrossed in front of the TV, already shoving popcorn into his mouth dramatically. Meanwhile Sukuna sat and manspread across your couch. One arm stretched lazily across the back of it like he owned the entire apartment.

Then without saying a word, he patted the empty spot beside him. Your stomach tightened instantly. Everybody noticed. Especially Nobara, that girl looked one second away from exploding.

Still you walked over anyway. And the second you sat beside him.. Sukuna’s arm slid around your shoulders naturally before pulling you closer against his side. And this time…you didn’t protest.

You simply relaxed against him while the movie started playing. Sukuna looked down at you briefly, the faintest hint of satisfaction crossed his face.

Meanwhile across the room--- Nobara silently kicked Yuji aggressively. Yuji looked confused.

Megumi sighed deeply. Then about halfway into the movie, your phone suddenly buzzed against the couch cushion beside you.

You glanced down lazily and immediately froze.

FaceTime Incoming : JACOB❤️

You quietly stood from the couch, careful not to disturb anybody as your phone continued vibrating in your hand. But even as you walked toward your bedroom you could still feel Sukuna’s eyes following you. Like he hated watching you walk away from him even for a second.

The moment your bedroom door shut behind you, you answered the FaceTime aggressively.

“Jacob, what?” Jacob’s face immediately appeared on the screen looking tense.

“No, seriously, you need to listen to me right now--”

“Listen to YOU?” you snapped quietly. “Why ? So you can rub it in my face that you spent all day partying with random girls again ?”

Jacob frowned immediately. “Y/N---”

“No, seriously, what do you WANT from me?” you whispered harshly. “You ignore me for days, post girls all over your story, make me feel like shit constantly, and then call me acting crazy when I finally stop begging you for attention.”

Jacob ran a hand through his hair frustratedly. “You’re twisting everything.”

You scoffed. “Oh really? Wonder how many numbers you got today.” That guilty look crossed his face for only half a second. But you caught it immediately..that hurt more than anything.

Your chest tightened painfully before you looked away from the screen. “…I’m so done with this,” you muttered quietly. “I can’t keep doing this with you.”

Then..your bedroom door creaked open slowly behind you. You turned slightly. Sukuna stood there silently. Watching. That same dark look sitting behind his crimson eyes like he already knew exactly what this conversation was doing to you.

Your pulse immediately quickened. You lifted your hand slightly toward him, silently telling him to stop at the doorway while you stayed on the phone.

Jacob noticed instantly. “…Who’s that?”

You ignored him. “Just listen to me,” Jacob said quickly, panic starting to creep into his voice now. But before he could continue, Sukuna finally spoke. “You’re missing the movie, little lamb.”

His voice came out low and deep enough that it practically rumbled through your spine. Warmth spread embarrassingly fast through your stomach and between your legs the second he spoke.

And over the phone, Jacob froze completely. Because hearing Sukuna’s voice? Actually hearing him? Sent something cold through his body instantly.

Meanwhile back in Jacob’s room, he reached absentmindedly for the water bottle sitting beside him.

But the second he lifted it his entire body locked up.

The bottle was full of blood. Dark and thick sloshing slowly against the plastic. Jacob immediately dropped it. “WHAT THE FUCK?!” The bottle hit the floor..and suddenly it was water again. Like nothing happened.

Jacob’s breathing turned uneven instantly. Then when he looked back at the screen…you had already hung up.

Back inside your apartment you slid your phone down slowly while trying very hard to ignore how intensely Sukuna was staring at you.“...whatever,” you muttered quietly.

Sukuna said nothing. He simply stepped aside silently, allowing you to walk back toward the living room first. But the second you sat back down beside him..his arm immediately wrapped around you again. Like it belonged there…Like you belonged there.

Then casually he took your phone from your hand. You blinked. “What are you---” Without a word, Sukuna silenced it completely before placing it farther down the couch out of your reach.

Like he was done allowing Jacob access to you tonight, and strangely..you didn’t even argue. Because for the first time in weeks your chest didn’t hurt anymore. You felt…safe.

The movie continued quietly afterward.Yuji laughed too loudly at random scenes. Nobara eventually threw popcorn at him. Megumi looked half asleep already.

You barely paid attention anymore. Because Sukuna’s warmth beside you slowly relaxed your entire body, and before you realized it your eyes started growing heavy. Eventually your head tipped sideways against Sukuna’s chest.

Then slowly...you drifted fully asleep against him. The room immediately went quiet. Nobara’s eyes widened. Yuji looked between both of you awkwardly. Even Megumi blinked slightly.

Because Sukuna..the Ryomen Sukuna..looked down at you like you were something fragile. Something precious , far too delicate for the rest of the world to touch.

Carefully, almost unbelievably gently he adjusted you against him. Lifting you fully onto his lap so your body rested across him while your head tucked perfectly beneath his jaw against his chest.

One of his large hands stretched across your waist and settled protectively against your back, and he stayed like that. Quietly holding you while the movie played in the background.

Nobody really knew what to say. And honestly..Nobody wanted to test him tonight either. So eventually, one by one they all quietly left.

Nobara paused near the doorway briefly before glancing back at you curled against Sukuna.

Then silently, she smiled.

The apartment eventually became still. Sukuna looked down at your sleeping face for a long moment before finally standing carefully with you still asleep against him.

He carried you toward your bedroom effortlessly. Once inside, he placed your phone far across the room before laying you gently onto the bed. You stirred slightly in your sleep. But the second Sukuna climbed in behind you..warmth immediately relaxed your body again. His arm wrapped slowly around your waist while he pulled you back against his chest.

And almost instinctively you melted closer to him in your sleep. 

Sukuna froze slightly. Because something unfamiliar spread slowly through his chest. His arm tightened slightly around your waist while his chin rested lightly near the top of your head.

And for the first time in years Sukuna felt… peaceful. The sound of your breathing. The warmth of your body against his.The way you instinctively sought comfort from him even in your sleep it did something violent to his mind.

Because now..Now he knew for certain. You were his.

Not Jacob’s.

Not anyone else’s.

His.

And as his crimson eyes slowly lowered toward your sleeping face, one dark thought echoed quietly through his mind…Anybody who tried to stand between that fact…would disappear.

Anybody.

He would wipe their existence from the face of the earth if they dared place their hands on something that belonged to him. Because nobody else deserved you. Nobody else would touch you or Love you and Protect you. Not the way he could.

Never again would somebody rip you away from him…Not in this life. Not in any life after this one. Slowly, Sukuna buried his face slightly against your hair and inhaled softly.

Then finally, his eyes drifted shut beside you.

And somewhere far away..inside the darkness of Jacob’s bedroom..the invisible curse crouched silently on the ceiling above him.

Watching.

Waiting.

Smiling....

Taglist: @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination @eskibirfotograftanoydular @lovelyjjelly @bleepybl00p @simpfor141 @mitsukichiis @chaelin26 @almila0x @pixiemignonette @morgxjoseph @jiha8 @speedracr444

[revolvingsaturn]

𝜗𝜚 bullying Choso until he cums- but you’re only following the instructions on his shirt!

more like this

ೃ࿔*:･

You’d seen the shirt online, your screen far too bright for how late it was, coloured pixels burning into your pupils as you scrolled in the darkness waiting for your boyfriend to get home. You were only really looking through the clothes website as something to fill the time, minutes dragging on like molasses. Thumbing in boredom past the designs with obscure city names and sports teams you've never heard of, you saw it.

You’d snorted in laughter, thumb hovering over the picture the website provided as you clicked to enhance the size of the image. At first, it was funny on its own- the stupidity of the big, unapologetically blocky font, the even stupider saying emblazoned across the chest.

Don’t bully me, I’ll cum!

But then, your mind drifts to your sweet, unsuspecting boyfriend. Choso is probably on his way home now, you think- and although he’d never admit it out loud (he would if you asked nicely enough) he did enjoy you being mean to him just a little more than the average person probably should.

Okay, maybe more than a little; the moment you’re on top of him and your palm lands open across his cheek in a slap he’s been begging for, he’s liable to cum immediately. A whine always rips from his throat when you degrade him, watching the way he likes going stupid under your slick hand as you wrap it around his cock and whisper how dumb he looks.

Choso doesn’t really advertise this side of him, preferring to stay quiet about it, but to anybody watching it’s painfully obvious. The way he stares at you when you speak, the way he flushes furiously when you ‘accidentally’ trip and sink your nails into his bare arm for balance.

Yeah, he likes when you bully him.

You smirk, clicking on the size range, and the shirt is ordered within minutes.

“Hey, baby.” Choso announces when he walks through the door, immediately wrapping his arms around you, “what’re you doing? I missed you.”

You lazily scratch his nape with your nails, letting him rest his bodyweight on you in its heavy entirety. “Just... some shopping. I think you'll like it.”

He perks up. “Show me when it arrives?”

You both know what he’s insinuating, a blush already tinting his face; whenever you buy new clothes, ranging from lacy lingerie straight out of his fantasies to simple jeans, Choso adores watching you try them on for him. He sits there patiently at the end of the bed, like a well trained puppy, and waits for you to come out of the bathroom and twirl around.

More often than not, it results in him whimpering between your thighs- not that either of you are complaining about that particular part of your impromptu fashion shows.

Choso's imagining it already, you can tell. If you aren't telling him outright, it must be something good- not to say he doesn't think you look good in everything (or nothing, he loves that even more) but the way you're smirking down at him makes drool water up in his mouth. Maybe it'll be lingerie you already own in a different colour, he muses, or perhaps it'll be a different style.

You smile, a slight tint of evil mixed into the mirth that Choso’s pretty eyes don’t quite pick up on. “Yeah, of course I'll show you, baby.”

He hums happily and buries his face into your skin again.

The shirt arrives three days later (express shipping does wonders, apparently) and you almost squeal with excitement as you cut the parcel open on the kitchen table, scissors in hand. “Choso! My package arrived-!”

He practically teleports around the corner, eager to see what it is you’ve been hiding from him for the last few days. You can’t conceal the grin on your face as you unfold the black fabric, holding back a giggle as you see his brow scrunch in confusion- surely that’s too much fabric for your size, right? Or maybe you just wanted a new sleep shirt, but why would you when he gives you all of his-?

“For you!”

Choso’s eyes land on the text as you hold the shirt up to his eyeline. “For me…?”

Oh. Ohhh.

He goes pink almost immediately as he reads the words printed onto the fabric. “I am not wearing that.”

“But it’s trueee, Cho!” You whine, “you know it’s true.”

“It isn’t.” He says adamantly, sulking at the shirt like it personally offended him. “I won’t cum if you bully me.” Although, his eyes are already darting away from the words as though he isn't ready to think about it too deeply yet.

You raise a brow, dropping the fabric onto the counter. “Is that a challenge?”

He swallows thickly, “n-no, I’m just saying-“

“Wear the shirt, Choso.”

“I don’t want-“

“Wear. It.”

Something about the tone of your voice, the way your eyes narrow darkly as you glare at him, makes something in Choso instantly obey as he reaches out for the shirt. He doesn’t break his annoyed eye contact as he yanks his own clothing over his head, and you try not to let your eyes drift too far down to the wisps of hair dipping below his belt and the muscle of his abdomen.

When it’s on, fabric new and slightly scratchy against his skin, you smile. “Good boy.”

Choso’s cock twitches in his jeans, but he’s determined this time- he will not let you condescend him into an orgasm, no way.

But he will if you have anything to do with it.

“You’re such a fucking slut, Cho.” You pant above him, thighs firmly planted either side of his lean hips. What better way to test his resolve than to bully him until he cums? You’re just making sure the shoe- or, in this case, the shirt- fits!

He moans wantonly, big eyes swimming with tears as he gazes up at you while you bounce on his cock. “B-baby-“

You don’t hesitate, gripping his jaw with one clammy hand and glaring down at him. meanly. “Shut up.”

He gasps, hips bucking as the whites of his eyes make their debut. He’s still wearing the shirt- you insisted on it- and the fabric is heated below your fingers. It’s almost hilarious, on some strange and perverted plane of humour you like to operate on when it comes to your boyfriend.

Choso is trapped below you, around you, inside you as you use him to prove your point. He’d like to say he isn’t struggling to keep his side of the argument alive, but his mind is quickly getting fuzzier as his cock twitches inside your cunt.

“You’re just sooo pathetic for me, aren’t you?” You breathe out, grasping his face into position. You can feel the physical shake that trembles through his body, his hips lurching up to meet the swift glides of your pussy along his sticky length.

Choso groans, strands of hair sticking to his forehead. “I-“

Slap!

He inhales sharply, cock splurging out a few more rivulets of pre when your palm lands on his cheek. You roll your hips harder, “I didn’t tell you that you were allowed to speak, Cho.”

He gives in, nodding dazedly into your touch as you thumb over the stinging mark your hand left behind.

“Look at yourself.” You spit out at him- literally, a thin string dripping glassily down to his mouth. Choso’s lips are already parted, heaving in gasping little breaths between whines, so it isn’t hard for him to readily take the saliva messily smearing across his lips and lick it up like a dog.

You’d feel terrible for bullying your boyfriend if he didn’t look so pretty as you did so. One cheek redder than the other from your slap, hair completely messy against the pillows, eyes totally glossed over and filling with tears as you bully him to an orgasm.

“Cho…” you coo, voice sickeningly sweet, deliberately slowing your movements to hear the way he groans in protest, “do you wanna cum?”

He nods slowly, movements sluggish. You notice the way he isn’t speaking- clearly, your slap did its job and he’s waiting for permission. “You can speak.”

“Please-“ he begs almost immediately, hands encircling your thighs, hips, waist- any skin he can get to, “please, just let me cum, need it so bad-“

You pretend to ponder on this longer than necessary, until the wait dips over into cruelness and Choso is left throbbing and whimpering against the lack of friction. “I’ll let you cum, if-“

“Anything.” He breathes, trembling as you start to pick up the pace again, “please, anything, just let me-“

“You can’t cum until after I do.”

Choso freezes, expression akin to that of a deer in headlights. You know his favourite thing is cumming at the same time as you, how could you be so cruel? “But-“

“You heard me. Wait.”

And he does, because he has no choice; he has to wait and torture himself with the feeling of your warm body pressed up against his, your heat bleeding into the shirt until Choso feels dizzy.

When you feel your orgasm creep up on you, building slowly, you press your mouth against his for the first time since you started and Choso moans into the kiss like he’s been starved.

“M’so close, Cho-“ you keen against his lips, nipping at the skin only to soothe it with your tongue. The feeling of your cunt pulsing so perfectly around his cock makes Choso cry, a few stray tears slipping saltily down his face.

“Please-“ he heaves, “c’mon, let me cum-“

You relent, nodding once, and the effect is instantaneous. His spine arches up off of the mattress, cock jumping inside you as he spills over in milky strands that streak the skin of your thighs and his pelvis, smearing shinily.

Choso trembles through the aftershock, the shirt clinging stupidly to his chest when you roll off him. You giggle as the text comes into focus again along with the rest of your blurred vision. “I told you the shirt was right.”

He groans exhaustedly, throwing an arm across his still-teary eyes. “Stop.”

“You like me bullying you.” You giggle, voice singsongy in a way that should be irritating but really just makes Choso’s heart melt. “I told youuuu.”

Two arms wrap around you without warning, cramming your face against the shirt. He sighs defeatedly, pressing his mouth to your forehead in a gentle kiss to get you to stop squirming out of his grip and lie still. “You’re mean.”

There’s a few moments of silence, and Choso briefly thinks you’ve fallen asleep on his chest, but then-

“If I’m nice to you, will you cum too?”

ೃ࿔*:･

masterlist

a/n: okay so funny story I actually DID see a shirt with this on a while ago and thought about Choso, so maybe this is a manifestation

tags (open):

@yvannaille @f33bs @loverofladybugs @p3stop3sta @arabellasolstice @dreamcastgirl99 @what-the-jams @likstars @elenathriel @gyusheadphones @savagecatsuga @wqsrs @kakuthefish @megssleepygirl @olegirldowntheblock @sugerfilled @mershyjershy @1cckedheart @mimicosmos8 @destenyyyyy @icebearcucumber @satoru2716 @mebodys @megumisrighttoe @toesy3 @ivankinnieclatter @v4mp1r3b4tzz @a-court-of-smut-and-sluts @stqrgumi @skylaryippee @iridescentshine @dabisnumberonecumslut

[nyjafushigiro]

✧ ── 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐀𝐋𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐄 ── ✧

⟢ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 :: Sukuna x fem!reader

⟢ 𝐆𝐄𝐍𝐑𝐄 :: dark romance ・ angst ・ supernatural ・ reincarnation AU ・ obsessive love ・ psychological tension

⟢ 𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐌𝐄𝐒 :: possessive behavior . toxic love . reincarnation . violence . bloodshed . emotional obsession . jealousy . manipulation . fate . loneliness . emotional dependency . eventual smut . corruption of love . “you belong to me” energy .

⟢ 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 :: dark content ahead . toxic relationships . emotional abuse . cheating mentions . manipulation . obsessive behavior . blood & gore . violence . death . possessiveness . verbal degradation/name calling . unhealthy attachment . stalking behavior . panic/anxiety themes . explicit language .

✧ ── 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟎𝟐 ── ✧

Your head was pounding.

The sunlight pushing through the curtains felt violent against your eyes as you groaned softly and buried your face deeper into the pillow.

What the hell did Nobara have you drinking last night ?

Slowly, you reached over toward your phone sitting on the nightstand.

10:07 AM.

“...Shit.” You sat up slightly, immediately regretting it as dizziness slammed into your skull.

Your mascara was smeared beneath your eyes. Lip gloss faded. Hair tangled everywhere. You looked a absolute mess.

Then…your eyes landed on the notifications covering your screen.

47 missed calls.

32 messages.

All from Jacob… Your stomach dropped instantly.  “No no no…”

Your fingers shook while opening the messages, and then---you saw the picture.

Sukuna…Holding you over his shoulder while you slept against him completely unaware. One arm locked tightly beneath your thighs while the hem of your dress had ridden dangerously higher from the angle. And the worst part..that smirk on his face.

Possessive.

Like he already owned you. Your heartbeat immediately sped up. “What the fuck happened last night…?” You quickly tried calling Jacob.

Declined.

Again.

Declined.

Again.

Straight to voicemail. “Jacob pick up…” you whispered frantically. By the fifth call, he finally answered.

“What the fuck do you want?” Your chest tightened instantly at the sound of his voice.

“What do you mean what do I want?” you snapped back quickly. “Jacob, I didn’t do anything!”

He laughed harshly into the phone. “Oh really?” You flinched slightly. “So some random fucking guy carrying you around and sending me pictures from your phone means nothing?”

“I don’t even remember that!” you cried. “I was drunk, Jacob!”

“Oh my god,” he scoffed. “So now you conveniently don’t remember?”

Tears immediately burned your eyes. “I swear I didn’t do anything---”

“You always do this shit,” he interrupted sharply. “You wanted to go to Japan so damn bad and now look.” Your breathing started shaking.

“You literally proved my point.”

“What point ?!” you cried.

“That long distance wasn’t gonna work!” he snapped. “One night there and you’re already throwing yourself around like a slut !”

Your chest physically hurt now. “Jacob please…”

Outside your apartment window…Sukuna stood silently listening.

The morning wind moved softly through his pink hair while his expression slowly darkened with every word leaving your mouth..His fists tightened at his sides. Why is she apologizing to him ?

The thought disgusted him.

Inside the apartment, tears rolled down your cheeks now. “I didn’t mean to hurt you,” you whispered shakily. “I swear I didn’t do anything.”

Jacob scoffed again. “Yeah whatever.”

“No please listen to me---”

“You made your choice.”

“I didn’t choose anybody!” you cried. “Jacob, I love you!” Silence.

Outside, everything stopped completely. Even Sukuna froze. The pressure surrounding him shifted instantly. Curses hidden nearby immediately scattered in fear.

How dare she..

The words echoed violently through his mind. How dare she say those words to another man ?, To someone so beneath her ? Something dark twisted sharply inside his chest.

Blasphemy. Absolute blasphemy. Inside the apartment, your voice cracked again.

“Please just believe me…”

Jacob sighed harshly into the phone. “You know what? I’m done arguing.”

The panic in your chest worsened instantly. “Jacob wait---”

“Just leave me the fuck alone for awhile.” Then…the call ended.

Your eyes widened. “...Jacob?” Silence. The call screen stared back at you coldly. Then suddenly your chest collapsed inward. A broken sob escaped your throat as you dropped the phone beside you and buried your face into the pillow.

“Oh my god…” you cried shakily. “I literally hate my fucking life…” Outside the window… Sukuna listened to every sob. And something inside him snapped. Not loudly or violently.

Worse.

His jaw tightened while his nails dug into his palms hard enough to draw blood. That pathetic human was making you cry.

You.

The same woman kings once feared standing beside. The same soul he waited centuries to find again. And you were crying over him ? Sukuna slowly closed his eyes before pulling his phone out.

The call connected immediately.

“Uraume.”

“Yes, Lord Sukuna.”

His eyes remained fixed on your apartment window. “I want information on someone.” A pause. Then calmly---“Jacob.”

Silence lingered briefly on the other line before Uraume quietly asked: “Would you like me to kill him ?”Sukuna’s eyes darkened slightly.

“…No.” The air around him grew heavier.“Not yet.” 

After the call ended, you stayed in bed for a long time staring blankly at the ceiling. Your chest still hurt. Every time your phone lit up, your heart jumped hoping it was Jacob finally texting you back..but it never was.

Eventually, you forced yourself up.

The shower water burned hot against your skin while mascara and smeared eyeliner washed slowly down the drain alongside the smell of alcohol and sweat from last night. You scrubbed yourself until your skin almost hurt.

Like maybe you could wash away the shame too.

By the time you stepped out, your freshly washed hair hung damp down your back while you changed into a tight cropped tank top and a pair of tiny shorts before lazily heating up ramen in the microwave.

Then you crawled back into bed.. Twilight playing softly against the dark walls of your apartment. This was your comfort movie. The one thing that usually made you feel better. But even that wasn’t helping now.

You spent the entire day curled beneath the blankets crying on and off while sending Jacob apology after apology.

YOU : i’m sorry

YOU :please just talk to me

YOU : i swear nothing happened

Read…No response. Meanwhile, his story kept updating. Videos with friends, music, laughing.

Like you didn’t exist at all. That hurt worse than the yelling. By the time the clock finally hit 5 PM, your eyes burned painfully from crying.

You had just tossed your phone aside again when suddenly--- knock knock knock.

You froze. Another knock followed immediately afterward.

“Y/N?” Yuji’s voice. “Are you alive in there?” Then Megumi’s voice immediately afterward. “Shut up, idiot. Obviously she’s alive.”

“What?” Yuji defended. “She’s been locked in here literally all day!”

You groaned softly before dragging yourself out of bed and toward the door. The second you opened it, both boys immediately went quiet.

Your eyes were swollen red and puffy. You looked exhausted as hell. You sniffled softly. “...What do you want from me?”

Yuji’s face immediately softened. “Oh.”

Megumi awkwardly looked away for a second. “We heard you arguing earlier,” Yuji admitted quietly. “We just wanted to make sure you were okay.”

You laughed weakly. “Obviously I’m doing fantastic.”

Megumi sighed. “I don’t know why you keep talking to that guy anyway.”

Yuji immediately turned toward him. “Dude.” 

“What?” Megumi frowned. “It’s true.” The second your eyes started watering again, Yuji panicked instantly.

“No no no no don’t cry again,” he said quickly.

Before you could react, he gently pulled you against his chest while awkwardly patting the top of your head.

“There we go,” he mumbled nervously.

Meanwhile Megumi sighed again before turning toward the exit of the apartment building. “…I’ll go get her something.”

“Yeah,” Yuji nodded quickly. “Like candy or something. Girls like candy when they’re sad.”

“That is not scientifically proven..”

“Just GO.” Megumi rolled his eyes before walking away.

Yuji carefully guided you toward the couch afterward while you wiped tears from your face again.

“I feel so stupid,” you whispered shakily into your hands. Yuji leaned back quietly while listening.

Then after a long pause, you looked up toward him nervously. “…Did I do anything with Sukuna ?”

Yuji blinked. Then scratched the back of his head awkwardly. “Sukuna’s not really the type to do stuff like that.”

You stared at him.

“At least…” he added slowly, “that’s what he told us before he took you home.”

Your brows furrowed. “…He took me home?” Yuji nodded. “Yeah. You were really drunk.”

Heat immediately crept up your neck from embarrassment. “You almost fell leaving the club,” he continued. “So he carried you back here.”

You blinked slowly. “And that’s it?” Yuji nodded again. “That’s it.”

Silence settled briefly. Then Yuji leaned back against the couch cushions and shrugged. That surprised you. Because somehow, that wasn’t what you expected from Sukuna at all.

Internally, your thoughts were spiraling. If Sukuna really hadn’t touched you…then why would he send that picture to Jacob ? Why would he intentionally try to ruin your relationship ? Who the hell does this man think he is ?

You pulled your knees closer to your chest while Twilight continued playing softly in the background. Bella was currently walking through the woods while Edward silently followed after her through the trees.

Megumi stared at the screen blankly. “…Isn’t this technically harassment ?”

Yuji immediately groaned. “Oh my god, dude, just watch the movie.”

“No seriously,” Megumi continued. “He keeps following her around. That’s weird.”

“You don’t get romance,” Yuji argued dramatically.

“I don’t think YOU get restraining orders.” Before Yuji could defend Edward Cullen any further---BANG BANG BANG. The apartment door nearly flew open.

Megumi sighed instantly. “…Here comes trouble.” The second he opened the door---Nobara stormed inside carrying multiple bags.

“I brought emergency supplies!”

Yuji’s eyes widened dramatically. “IS THAT BOBA?”

“And spicy chips,” Nobara announced proudly. “And ice cream.” You looked up from the couch with watery eyes. “…I love you so much.”

“I know,” Nobara said confidently while dropping everything onto the table. Soon enough all four of you were piled together on the couch watching Twilight while passing snacks back and forth.

At some point during the movie, Nobara suddenly pointed toward the screen dramatically. “You know what your problem is?”

You blinked.“What ?”

“You’re too nice.”

You frowned slightly.“What does that even mean?”

“It means,” Nobara continued while aggressively opening her chips, “that loser boyfriend of yours is ignoring you all day while posting on his story like you don’t exist.”

Yuji nodded immediately. “That IS messed up.”

“So,” Nobara continued proudly, “you need revenge.” You stared at her. “…Revenge?”

“Yes revenge!” she yelled. “Give him a taste of his own medicine!” You looked down toward your phone again quietly. Because at the end of the day…you didn’t actually do anything wrong. And yet somehow…you were the one suffering for it.

Your jaw tightened slightly. Maybe Nobara was right. Maybe it was his turn for once. Nobara suddenly sat up excitedly.

“We should go to the beach tomorrow!”

Yuji immediately pointed dramatically. “HELL YEAH.” 

“I’ll bring my floaties.”

Megumi looked exhausted already. “...Why do I know this is going to end terribly?”

Right as everyone continued arguing, your phone buzzed softly in your hand.

Unknown Number

Your brows furrowed slightly.

Then another text came through.

Unknown Number : How’s my little lamb doing?

Your entire stomach dropped. Slowly..your eyes lifted toward the TV screen. Edward Cullen’s voice echoed softly through the room. “And so the lion fell in love with the lamb.” Bella laughed softly afterward.  “What a stupid lamb.”

Your heartbeat immediately sped up. No way. You quickly unlocked your phone.

YOU : Who is this?

Almost immediately, the typing bubble appeared.

Then:

Unknown Number : Mmm.

Unknown Number : Such a cold response after I carried you home so carefully.

Your eyes widened. You immediately sat up straighter on the couch. What the hell?

Quickly, you typed back:

YOU : Let me guess.

YOU : The person who almost ruined my relationship ?

A few seconds passed. Then another message appeared.

Unknown Number : Almost ?

Your stomach twisted. Another text came immediately afterward.

Unknown Number : Little lamb…

Unknown Number : You speak as if you ever belonged to him in the first place.

Your breath caught sharply in your throat. Then another message..

Unknown Number : You were never his.

Unknown Number : He simply held something that already belonged to me.

Heat rushed violently through your chest. Your fingers froze over the screen. Because somehow, those words should have terrified you. But instead…they sent something warm and dangerous crawling slowly down your spine.

After the movie ended, Yuji and Megumi eventually headed back to their shared apartment.Yuji stretched dramatically before pointing toward you.

“You better actually sleep tonight.”

Megumi opened the apartment door before glancing back once more. “And stop texting that idiot.” You rolled your eyes weakly. “Goodnight to you too.” Nobara grabbed her purse before pointing at you next. “And YOU.” You blinked. 

“Beauty rest. Immediately.”

“Nobara---”

“No arguments,” she interrupted dramatically. “Tomorrow we are going to the beach and we are going to look hot while doing it.”

Yuji nodded seriously. Nobara laughed before walking toward the door. “I’ll be back in the morning!”

Then just like that, they were gone. The apartment finally fell quiet afterward. You stared down at your phone again.

Your thumb hovered over the messages between you and Sukuna. Part of you wanted to respond, another part of you absolutely refused.

After a long moment, you locked the screen. “Yea,” you whispered to yourself quietly. “I’m over it.” You tossed the phone onto the bed before changing into your pajamas and crawling beneath the blankets.

But sleep didn’t come immediately. Because eventually, your hand slowly reached back over for your phone again. And before you could stop yourself---you opened the picture.

The one Sukuna sent Jacob. Your eyes slowly traced over it again. The way his arm held you securely.

That smirk..The way you looked so small against him.

Heat slowly curled in your stomach…annoyingly warm..Dangerously warm. You hated that you liked the picture…Even a little.

“…What the hell is wrong with me ?” you muttered softly. Still…you kept staring at it. Far longer than you should have. Eventually, you forced yourself to lock the phone again before finally setting it down and turning over beneath the blankets.

Meanwhile, far across the city..Sukuna watched quietly from his penthouse. The entire place looked less like an apartment and more like a throne built into the Tokyo skyline.

Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the glittering city below while dark marble floors reflected the soft glow from the monitors surrounding him.

One of the computer screens displayed your cloned phone in real time,and currently he was watching you stare at that photo.

A low amused laugh rumbled from his chest. “There you are y/n…” His fingers tapped slowly against the armrest of his chair before his phone rang softly.

Uraume.

He answered immediately. “Yes ?”

“I located him.”

Sukuna leaned back slightly. “And ?”

A picture appeared moments later on the monitor. Jacob, In another girl’s car. His hand around her waist while kissing her neck like you had never existed at all. Sukuna stared at the image silently for a few moments.

Then, he laughed softly. Pathetic. “This…” he murmured quietly, “is what she wastes her tears over ?”

Uraume remained silent on the other line. Then calmly asked:

“What would you like me to do ?” Sukuna’s eyes darkened slightly while staring at the photo. “Nothing yet.” His voice lowered dangerously. “Death is far too merciful for men like him.”

A slow grin stretched across his face. “I want him to suffer first.” The air in the penthouse suddenly felt heavier. “Gather everything you can about him.” A pause. “And the girl.”

“Understood.” The call ended shortly afterward. Sukuna leaned back again before scrolling further through your cloned photos.

Then..he stopped once he noticed something familiar .His eyes narrowed slightly at another picture of you and the same girl currently wrapped around Jacob in that car.

The smile on your face looked genuine. Like she was your friend. “…Interesting.” So not only was Jacob betraying you..but so was someone you trusted. How disgusting. Sukuna stared at the screen for another moment before suddenly shutting the monitor off entirely. “I can’t stand this shit.”

The next second, he was gone. Your apartment remained quiet and dark when he entered using the spare key still hidden in his pocket. Everything was still and peaceful.

Then he stepped into your bedroom, and there you were. Asleep beneath the blankets. Breathing softly, completely unaware. Sukuna quietly sat down in the chair resting in the corner of your room before simply watching you.

Your chest slowly rose and fell with every breath. For a moment, he considered touching you. Brushing your hair away from your face..Tracing his thumb along your cheek.

But no.

That would wake you. So instead, he stayed exactly where he was. Hours passed quietly. Then sometime deep into the night, your breathing suddenly changed.

Sukuna’s eyes narrowed slightly. You were dreaming. Your brows furrowed softly against the pillow while your body shifted beneath the blankets.

Then quietly..barely above a whisper--- “…Sukuna…” The sound instantly stilled him. Your voice sounded soft and breathless. Like a whimper.

Something dark shifted inside his chest immediately. His eyes locked onto you completely now. Meanwhile in your dream, Jacob’s face had slowly begun changing. Melting away.

Until eventually, pink hair replaced it…Tattooed arms…Crimson eyes.

Sukuna.

He hovered over you in the dream while pinning your wrists above your head, trapping you completely beneath him while your breathing turned shallow underneath his gaze, and somehow..even asleep, your body reacted. Your thighs pressed together slightly beneath the blankets while another quiet breath escaped your lips.

Sukuna watched every second of it. And for the rest of the night, he never once looked away.

Then morning came. Soft sunlight spilled across your room while your eyes slowly fluttered open.

Immediately..you felt it. That strange feeling. Like someone had been watching you. Your heart immediately sped up. Quickly, you sat up and looked around the room.

Nothing. Nobody there. Just silence.

You frowned slightly. “…Weird.” You tried not to think too hard about the strange feeling lingering in your chest…Or the dream…Or Sukuna. Definitely not Sukuna. You groaned softly while rubbing your face before forcing yourself out of bed.

Today was supposed to be fun. No crying over Jacob. No weird cursed energy nonsense. No overthinking.

Just the beach.

So after showering, you changed into a soft baby pink bikini that hugged your body perfectly before pulling a pair of low-waisted shorts over it along with a sheer cover-up that flowed lightly around your thighs every time you moved.

Effortlessly cute.

You threw your curls up into a messy bun, leaving a few pieces framing your face before sliding on white flip-flops and grabbing your oversized pink tote bag stuffed with sunscreen, snacks, lip gloss, a towel, and whatever else Nobara claimed was “absolutely necessary for hot girl beach survival.”

Then you headed next door.

The second you knocked..you immediately heard chaos inside.

“BRO GIVE IT BACK---”

“I told you I’m driving so I’m picking the music.”

“The music YOU pick sucks!”

You sighed. “…Good morning to you too.” The apartment suddenly went silent. Then the door swung open.

Yuji froze…Completely. “…Whoa.”

You blinked. “What ?”

Behind him, Megumi looked up from the couch..then immediately looked away again. “…tch”

Your brows furrowed slightly. “What is wrong with you two ?”

Yuji looked genuinely stunned. “No because ---.” He pointed dramatically at your outfit. “You look like you walked straight out of a summer commercial.”

You laughed softly.

“That doesn’t even make sense.”

“It makes perfect sense,” Yuji argued immediately.

Megumi sighed while rubbing his temples. “You’re being weird again.”

“I’m NOT being weird,” Yuji defended. “She just looks really pretty today !”

That made heat creep slightly into your cheeks. Before you could respond Nobara suddenly appeared from somewhere inside the apartment holding sunglasses dramatically.

Then she saw you and screamed. “OH YOU LOOK HOT.”

You burst out laughing while Nobara grabbed your shoulders dramatically. “Jacob is SICK right now and he doesn’t even know it yet.”

“Nobara ---”

“No no,” she interrupted immediately. “Today is about revenge. Hot girl revenge.”

Megumi groaned softly from the couch. “Please don’t encourage her.” Too late. Nobara already shoved oversized sunglasses onto your face. “There,” she said proudly. “Perfect.”

Megumi quietly glanced toward you again before immediately looking away for the second time. “…We should probably leave before Nobara starts another photoshoot.”

“TOO LATE.”

Your phone suddenly buzzed inside your tote bag. Your stomach tightened instantly.

Because somehow…you already knew who it was before even looking.

Your phone buzzed again inside your tote bag.

You lazily pulled it out while adjusting your sunglasses.

SUKUNA : Beach day?

You rolled your eyes instantly.

YOU : yeah what about it?  scared of a little water?

The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.

SUKUNA :  I’m not scared of anything, sweetheart.

Heat curled annoyingly in your stomach again. You quickly locked your phone before tossing it back into your tote. “Alright,” you sighed dramatically while standing up. “Let’s go before I melt.”

The beach itself was gorgeous. Bright blue water stretched endlessly beneath the summer sky while waves crashed softly against the shore and music echoed from nearby groups scattered across the sand.

Meanwhile…Yuji and Megumi were currently losing a life-or-death battle against the beach umbrella.

“No no HOLD IT STRAIGHT---”

“I AM HOLDING IT STRAIGHT.”

“THEN WHY IS IT BENDING?!”

“It’s cheap!”

“You’re cheap!” You sat comfortably in your folding chair sipping your little beach drink while watching them struggle with amusement.

Nobara snorted beside you. “They share one brain cell.” “Barely,” you agreed.

After another five agonizing minutes, the umbrella finally stood upright. Yuji dramatically raised his fists into the air. “VICTORY!”

Megumi collapsed into the sand immediately afterward. “…I hate summer.” Nobara suddenly sat up. “Wait.” Her eyes sparkled dangerously. “We need pictures.”

You laughed softly. “Oh my god.”

“No seriously,” she insisted while already grabbing your phone. “Come on. Hot girl beach photos immediately.”

You sighed dramatically before standing up. Then slowly, you pulled the sheer cover-up over your head before sliding your shorts down your thighs.

Instant silence.

Yuji’s jaw literally dropped.

Megumi completely froze.

Because your bikini barely covered anything while somehow still looking cute. Soft baby pink against glowing skin.

Your body looked insane. Like actually unfairly insane.

Yuji immediately turned around. Megumi grabbed his face and shoved him further away.

“Stop staring.”

“I WASN’T ---”

“You absolutely were.”

Meanwhile Nobara looked completely unbothered. “God really does have favorites,” she muttered while opening the sunscreen bottle.

You laughed before turning around slightly. “Can you help me with the back?”

“Obviously.”

The second you turned around, both boys immediately malfunctioned again. Yuji nearly choked on air. Megumi looked away so fast it was almost violent. Because got damn..

Nobara casually rubbed sunscreen across your back while the two boys behind you struggled to act normal human beings.

Then afterward you let your curls fall down from the messy bun completely. The ocean breeze instantly caught through them beautifully. Soon enough Nobara started taking pictures while directing you around like a professional photographer.

“Okay now look over your shoulder.”

“Perfect.”

“Now sit near the water.”

“YESSS.”

Yuji leaned toward Megumi quietly. “…Do you think she knows she’s hot?”

Megumi immediately deadpanned. “Obviously.”

Then, a shadow suddenly fell across the group.

“Well now,” a new voice drawled smoothly. “What exactly do we have here?”

Everyone looked up. A tall blond man stood there wearing tinted circular glasses and an open beach shirt revealing a toned chest beneath. Confident grin. Relaxed posture….Dangerously attractive.

Right behind him walked an absurdly tall white-haired man wearing dark sunglasses and beach shorts with his hands casually tucked into his pockets. The white-haired man immediately stopped dead the second he saw you. Then smirked “Oh wow,” he breathed. “ You didn't tell me the beach came with a final boss.”

You blinked slowly. “…Excuse me?”

Gojo stared at you for another second too long before slowly pushing his sunglasses to the bride of his nose “Oh this is dangerous..I respect women deeply,” he said seriously. A pause. “...But wow.”

Yuji groaned instantly. “Oh no.” Nobara narrowed her eyes immediately.

“…Who are you people?” The blond man sighed tiredly, Then shortly after he gestured toward himself politely. “Kento Nanami.”

Then toward the white-haired idiot beside him. “And this embarrassment is Satoru Gojo.” Gojo waved enthusiastically. “Teacher, model, strongest sorcerer alive---”

“Annoying,” Megumi interrupted flatly.

Gojo ignored him completely while staring directly at you again. You slowly lowered your sunglasses slightly while staring back at him.

Before Gojo could speak again he suddenly stopped. Because the moment his eyes fully settled on you, he felt it. A monstrous wave of cursed energy slammed into him so hard it nearly stole the breath from his lungs.

His smile faltered slightly beneath the sunglasses. “…Whoa.” You blinked at him strangely, then rolled your eyes. “You know what? Whatever.”

Nobara immediately grabbed your wrist afterward. “Come on. Ignore the weird men.”

“Gladly.” Then both of you ran toward the ocean laughing.

Gojo watched you go silently..Still stunned. Nanami adjusted his glasses slightly beside him. “…You felt it too.” Gojo laughed softly beneath his breath. “Oh, I definitely felt it.”

Meanwhile Yuji stretched out in the sand nearby. “That’s Y/N.”

Megumi crossed his arms while leaning back in his chair. “And Sukuna already called dibs,” he added flatly. “So don’t even bother.”

Gojo tilted his head slightly. “…Dibs?” A grin slowly stretched across his face. “Well that’s funny.”

A voice suddenly appeared behind him. “What’s funny?”

Everyone looked up. Sukuna stood there with his hands in his pockets, pink hair moving slightly in the ocean breeze while his crimson eyes remained locked toward the water where you were laughing with Nobara.

Gojo smirked immediately. “Oh nothing,” he answered casually. “Just admiring the lovely view.” Sukuna’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Then admire your ass somewhere else.”

Yuji immediately looked away. “…Oh boy.”

Gojo laughed. “Jealous, are we now Sukuna ?”

Sukuna’s expression darkened instantly. “You haven’t seen jealous.”

Out in the water, you noticed him immediately, and irritation instantly flared in your chest. This scum. After everything he did ? After ruining your relationship ? He really had the audacity to just show up here looking unbothered ?

You splashed water aggressively while glaring from a distance. Nobara blinked beside you. “…Okay wow. That glare was personal.”

“It is personal.” Back on shore, the boys eventually settled into the beach chairs while talking amongst themselves.

Meanwhile, you finally decided to head back toward your tote bag for another drink. The second you stepped from the water..everything slowed.

Sunlight glistened against your wet skin while water slowly dripped down your body and legs with every step toward the shore. Your curls clung damply against your shoulders. Your bikini looked even smaller now soaked against your body, and every single person watching completely stilled.

Especially Sukuna. His eyes locked onto you immediately dangerously. Nobody deserves to see her like this. The thought came instantly. Because you looked unreal..Like temptation itself walking straight toward him.

And the worst part ? He knew exactly what you were doing. You were teasing him..You had to be. Because instead of grabbing your drink from the opposite side, you walked directly toward the chair beside him.

Then leaned over him. Close enough for cold ocean water dripping from your skin to land against his chest and arm. Your breasts brushed lightly against him for the briefest second while reaching into your tote bag.

Sukuna immediately froze. Every muscle in his body tightened. You grabbed your drink casually before flipping your damp curls back over your shoulder like nothing happened.

Meanwhile Gojo literally stared in disbelief. “…Oh my dear god.”

Nanami sighed instantly. “Please stop talking.”

But Sukuna wasn’t even listening anymore. Because the second Gojo kept staring, Sukuna grabbed him violently by the front of his shirt.

The beach chairs scraped harshly against the sand. Gojo blinked. Sukuna’s voice dropped low beside his ear. “You’re going to lose those eyes if you keep looking at her like that, you fucking bastard.”

The air instantly became suffocating. Cursed energy crackled violently around him. Gojo slowly grinned despite it. “…Wow.”

Yuji immediately panicked. “OKAY maybe let’s not kill each other at the beach---” Meanwhile, you casually took a sip of your drink while pretending not to notice the chaos .Even though your heart was pounding wildly in your chest.

You stared at all of them from behind your sunglasses.

“…So are you guys allergic to water or something?”

Yuji immediately sat up. “What? No.”

Nobara snorted loudly. “Yuji can’t swim.”

Yuji pointed dramatically. “BRO STOP LYING.”

Megumi deadpanned from his chair. “You literally almost drowned at training camp.”

“That was ONE TIME.”

“You cried.”

“I DID NOT CRY.”

You laughed softly before laying back against the beach chair beside Sukuna, letting the sunlight warm your skin while ocean breeze drifted across your body.

Sukuna’s eyes slowly dragged over you again.  “That bikini barely counts as clothing.”

You slowly turned your head toward him. “…And now you’re telling me what to wear?” His eyes narrowed slightly as you continued to speak. “This is becoming very interesting behavior for someone I supposedly just met.”

“Hm.” He leaned back slightly. “Just met, huh?”

You stared at him for a moment longer. Then quietly--- “…You know what’s weird?”

He didn’t answer. But he was listening. You looked back toward the ocean again. “It feels like I’ve known you before.”

Sukuna stilled. You laughed softly afterward. “I don’t know. Something about you just feels…” You tried to find the words..Because he felt Familiar and dangerous..But also warm.

“…Whatever.” Before he could respond, you grabbed your phone and started posting the beach pictures Nobara took earlier.

Immediately Sukuna’s voice cut through the air beside you. “Trying to make your little boyfriend jealous?”

You scoffed instantly. “Oh now you care about making him jealous?”

Your eyes narrowed toward him. “You were literally the one who sent him that picture without my permission.”

“Hm.” Sukuna’s expression darkened slightly. “Watch your mouth, brat.” You slowly looked toward him again. “…Or what?”

The second your eyes met, heat exploded low in your stomach again and chills ran through your body. That same dangerous warmth. Like his gaze itself touched you.

And the worst part about it… It almost made you want to push him further. Test him more. But you quickly looked back down at your phone instead.

Because no… absolutely not. You were loyal to Jacob…Right?

After scrolling through comments and likes for another minute, you tossed your phone back into your tote before getting up.

“Come on, Nobara.”

Nobara immediately followed you back toward the water.

The second you disappeared into the waves, your phone started buzzing violently inside the tote.

Gojo glanced toward the bag. Then slowly looked at Sukuna. “...You wouldn’t.”

Sukuna smirked slightly. “Oh really?”

He casually reached into your tote and pulled the phone out.

Jacob…Calling. Again. Five times in a row.

Then a text appeared.

JACOB❤️: wow.

JACOB❤️: nice job showing off for instagram you fucking slut.

JACOB❤️:  you just keep digging the knife deeper yourself.

JACOB❤️: screw you.

The air around Sukuna instantly became colder..Yuji blinked nervously.“…Uh oh.”

Sukuna stared at the message silently for a few moments. Then unlocked your phone and texted back.

YOU : You could barely screw yourself

JACOB❤️: Really?

JACOB❤️: That’s funny.

A pause. Then another message.

JACOB❤️: That’s not what you were saying the night before you left for Japan, sweetheart.

Sukuna’s eyes darkened immediately afterward. So…you let him touch you…Disgusting. Without another word, Sukuna lifted your phone slightly and snapped a picture from his point of view.

You. Laughing in the ocean with sunlight glistening against your skin. Then he sent it.

Immediately, Jacob started typing furiously.

JACOB❤️: who the fuck is this?

Sukuna smirked.

YOU : Your worst nightmare.

Then calmly--- he deleted every message. Every trace of their interaction..Like it never happened. Then he casually slipped your phone back into your tote right before you returned.

A while later, everyone finally started packing up.

Yuji stretched dramatically. “Yeahhh I’m cooked.”

Megumi nodded immediately. “We should head back.” Soon enough, all of you were piled into the car heading home while warm evening air drifted through the windows.

That’s when you finally checked your phone again and immediately frowned. Because Jacob was spiraling again.

JACOB❤️: you two can have each other.

JACOB❤️:  clearly you moved on fast enough.

You stared at the messages for a long moment.

Then finally…something inside you snapped. Your thumbs moved quickly across the screen.

YOU : You keep texting my phone with bullshit ever since I left for Japan.

YOU : It’s like you’re LOOKING for a reason to fight with me every single day.

YOU : You cry about something constantly like we’re in some weird competition.

YOU : And honestly?

YOU :  I’m tired of it.

YOU : So fuck off.

You immediately turned your phone on do not disturb before tossing it back into your bag and staring quietly out the window while wind moved softly through your hair.

Meanwhile…from the cloned phone--- Sukuna watched your message appear.

And for the first time all day, he actually laughed. Satisfied. Good girl. Back at the apartment building, everyone slowly dragged themselves upstairs exhausted from the beach.

Nobara suddenly gasped dramatically halfway down the hall. “WAIT.”

Everyone groaned instantly. “What now?” Megumi sighed.

“We should play a game.” Yuji immediately pointed. “Oh hell yeah.” 

“No,” Megumi answered instantly.

“Yes,” Nobara corrected. “Because Y/N clearly needs to stop thinking about loser-boyfriend drama.”

You laughed tiredly. “What kind of game?”

Nobara grinned slowly. “Truth or dare.”

Megumi literally turned around to leave, absolutely not… But before he could.--- Sukuna’s voice sounded quietly behind everyone. “…Sounds fun.” And the second you looked at him…that dangerous warmth spread through your stomach all over again.

Because the way he was staring at you now ? It didn’t feel playful anymore...

The game started off stupidly, completely stupidly. Yuji ended up getting dared to chug an entire soda without breathing and almost passed out dramatically on the couch while Nobara screamed at him for being an idiot.

Megumi got truth. Unfortunately. Which immediately turned into Nobara aggressively interrogating him about whether he had ever liked anyone before.

“I’m leaving,” Megumi muttered flatly.

“You can’t leave during the game,” Nobara argued.

“This is psychological warfare.” Then--- Sukuna leaned back lazily against the couch.

“My turn.” The room instantly quieted slightly. Because there was just something about him..The way he spoke…The way he looked at people. Like he already owned the room before he even entered it.

Slowly..his crimson eyes shifted toward you…and your stomach immediately tightened. “I dare you,” he said smoothly, “to sit on my lap for the rest of the game.”

Yuji choked on air. Megumi immediately rubbed his face.

Meanwhile…your heart had started beating so hard it almost hurt. But you forced yourself to stay calm, cool and collected.

“Okay,” you answered casually. Then stood up and walked towards him. Sukuna watched every step you took toward him. Every movement. Every breath. Until finally--- you lowered yourself carefully onto his lap.

And immediately realized your mistake..Because he was huge. His thighs spread comfortably beneath you while one arm rested lazily along the back of the couch.

You felt unbelievably small compared to him..Heat instantly rushed to your face. Meanwhile Sukuna adjusted you closer to him like it was natural. One large hand grabbed your hips firmly before shifting you slightly higher against him.

“There,” he murmured lowly near your ear. “Just like that little lamb.”

Your breath caught slightly. Then his hand settled over your thigh. It was large and heavy. Slowly rubbing circles against your knee.

And your body reacted instantly..Because somehow..that spot felt sensitive. Like he already knew exactly where to touch you.

Sukuna noticed immediately. A dangerous smirk slowly tugged at his mouth.

The game continued around you. But honestly ? You could barely focus anymore. Not when his fingers kept tracing slow patterns against your skin. Not when his chest pressed against your back every time he leaned closer.

Not when his voice suddenly dropped beside your ear. “So,” he murmured softly enough for only you to hear, “I dare you to tell me what you were dreaming about last night.”

Your eyes widened slightly..Then narrowed. “…Were you watching me sleep ?” A deep quiet laugh vibrated against you.

“Only if you want me to...”

Heat flooded through your entire body. You almost stood up instantly..but the second you moved, his hand tightened sharply against your thigh and pulled you right back down against him.

A small sound escaped your throat before you could stop it. Sukuna’s eyes darkened immediately..There it is.

Slowly..his hand began drifting higher. From your knee up to your thigh. Thumb tracing dangerously slow circles against your inner thigh now. Your breathing hitched. “Sukuna---”

“..Careful little lamb. ” he murmured beside your ear. “You say my name like that again and I might forget how patient I've been trying to be with you.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

His hand squeezed your thigh suddenly.

A soft gasp escaped you immediately. Sukuna grinned dangerously.. “Yeah,” he whispered darkly. “Right there,?”

Your entire body felt hot…too hot. Especially when he leaned even closer. “Go ahead,” he murmured. “Tell me to stop touching you.”

His thumb pressed slightly harder.

“Tell me you wish it was Jacob touching you instead of me.” Another squeeze. “Go ahead, little lamb.”

You opened your mouth.But nothing came out. Because honestly ?...You didn’t want him to stop and Sukuna knew it. “That’s exactly what the fuck I thought.” Another squeeze. This time your breath visibly trembled.

Across the room Nobara suddenly pointed dramatically. “Your turn!”

You blinked quickly like waking from a trance. “…I actually don’t wanna play anymore.”

Sukuna’s hand tightened again immediately. “Come on,” he drawled smoothly. “Don’t be a sore loser now.” The way he kept slowly rubbing your thigh while speaking almost made it impossible to think.

“…Fine,” you muttered quietly. “Dare.”

Nobara immediately gasped. “OHHH.”

Yuji leaned forward excitedly. “This is getting good.”

Sukuna slowly smiled behind you. “She dares, hm?” His hand slid just slightly higher up your thigh..Enough to make your breath catch again.

Your heart pounded violently against your ribs. The room suddenly felt too warm and too small.

Slowly...you turned your head toward him.

“…Why are you looking at me like that?”

Then Silence. Actual silence. Even Nobara stopped moving. Because for the first time all night--- Sukuna looked completely speechless. His crimson eyes stayed locked onto yours. But there was no teasing now. No smirk or mocking grin. Because the truth was…he didn’t even know where to begin.

How could words explain something that transcended lifetimes ? How could he explain the feeling of finding the soul he spent centuries searching for ? How could he explain the rage he felt every time another man touched you ? The obsession for you. The devotion for you…The hunger. The unbearable need to keep you close.

Words couldn’t describe it.

And for once, Ryomen Sukuna had no answer. Your breathing became uneven beneath his stare.

Then suddenly, you stood up quickly. “…Game’s over.”

Nobara blinked. “What? Already?”

“I’m tired,” you lied immediately. You grabbed your phone from the table quickly before avoiding Sukuna’s eyes entirely. “I’ll talk to you guys later.”

Then you walked out. The second your apartment door shut behind you..you leaned against it heavily.

Hand clutching your chest. “…Oh my god.”

Your heart would not calm down. Gosh. That man was infuriating…absolutely infuriating. You rubbed your face dramatically before pacing toward your room…but then your hand slowly brushed against your thigh.

The exact spot where he kept squeezing you earlier…and heat immediately curled through your stomach again. Your breath caught slightly. Because it felt good. Way too good…Embarrassingly good.You sat down slowly on the edge of your bed while staring blankly at the wall.

“…I wish he did it again..” The second the thought crossed your mind---you buried your face into your hands dramatically. “What is WRONG with me?!”

Meanwhile…back in the apartment next door, the silence still lingered. Yuji slowly looked toward Sukuna. “…You gonna snap out of it or what?”

Sukuna finally blinked, then slowly stood up. The expression on his face now looked darker. Without another word..he walked out of the apartment. Megumi watched him leave carefully. “…Someone’s about to die.”

Outside, cool night air moved through the city while Sukuna pulled out his phone calmly.

The call barely rang once before Uraume answered.

“My lord.”

Sukuna’s eyes darkened toward the city lights below. “It’s time.”

Uraume immediately straightened on the other end. “What are your orders?”

A slow smile spread across Sukuna’s face. Cold. Cruel, and absolutely terrifying.

“remove him.”

Silence. Then--- “And the pathetic whore he’s been fucking behind her back this entire time.”

The cursed energy around him pulsed violently. “Make sure they understand exactly why it’s happening.”

Then the line went dead.

And somewhere far across the ocean--

Jacob’s phone suddenly buzzed.

Taglist: @ejk31 @cloverrwritess @classycreationlight @dylsw @natsolox @444urimagination

[itsjustnikkaa]

Have you ever tried, this one?

Synopsis: JJK men favorite positions to fuck you in.

With Visuals! Make sure you are logged into X/Twitter beforehand

◟ Gojo Satoru ໒꒱ .

Prone bone

Gojo is a big slut. There is just something about him having you laying underneath him on your belly with all his weight on you. You can’t run, you can’t escape, you have to take his dick like a good girl.

"You're already this wet? We barely started."

"Toru, please—" Your voice came out broken, muffled by the pillow. You tried to lift your hips, desperate for more friction, but his weight kept you pinned perfectly flat.

"Please what?" He laughed, that playful lilt making your clit throb. His arm tightened around your neck just slightly, pulling your head back enough that you could feel his breath on your cheek. "Use your words, baby. I know you've got 'em in that pretty little head."

"Please fuck me," you whined, fingers clawing at the sheets beneath you. "I need it, I need you inside—"

The words died in your throat as he slammed forward, burying himself to the hilt in one brutal thrust. Your scream came out choked, strangled by his forearm against your throat as he stretched you open around his length. The angle—god, the angle with your legs pressed together, flat beneath him—made him feel impossibly thick.

"Fuck, your tight," Gojo groaned, his composure cracking for just a moment before that cocky edge returned. "Your little pussy's squeezing me so hard. Did you miss my cock that much?"

He didn't wait for an answer. His hips snapped back and drove forward again, setting a punishing rhythm that had the headboard cracking against the wall. Each thrust ground your clit against the mattress, the friction almost too much combined with the way he was splitting you open from behind.

"T-Toru! Too deep—Ahh—hh" Your moans pitched higher, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as he fucked you into the bed. His arm stayed locked around your throat, keeping your back arched just enough that every stroke hit that devastating spot inside you.

"Too deep?" He had the audacity to laugh, pressing a kiss to your temple even as his hips pistoned faster. "Baby, I'm barely trying. You should see yourself right now—crying already and I haven't even made you cum yet."

The tears spilled over, streaking down your cheeks and soaking into the pillow. It wasn't pain—or not entirely. It was the overwhelming fullness, the relentless pace, the way he somehow knew exactly how to take you apart. Your sobs mixed with your moans, creating desperate sounds you'd never heard yourself make before.

"There it is," Gojo breathed, his voice dropping lower, rougher. "There's my pretty crybaby. Those tears look so good on you." He shifted his angle slightly, and suddenly every thrust was punching against your g-spot with devastating accuracy. "Come on, let me hear you. Let the whole building hear how good I'm fucking this pussy."

"Ohhh god, oh fuck, fuck!” Your vocabulary shattered into nothing but profanity and his name, repeated like a prayer. Your nails tore at the sheets as the pressure built, coiling tighter with every snap of his hips.

"That's it, squeeze me just like that," he commanded, his own breath coming faster now despite his efforts to sound unaffected. His free hand gripped your hip hard enough to bruise, holding you in place as he used your body. "You gonna cum on my cock? Gonna make a mess all over these sheets?"

"Yesyesplease, I'm so close—please let me cum, toru!—"

"Look at you, begging so pretty with tears running down your face." His headlock tightened just a fraction more, his lips brushing your ear. "Go ahead then, baby. Cum for me. Show me how much you love getting fucked into this mattress."

Your orgasm crashed through you like a tidal wave, your entire body seizing beneath him as you wailed his name into the pillow. Your pussy clamped down on him rhythmically, milking his cock as wave after wave of pleasure tore through you. The tears flowed freely now, mixing with drool on the pillowcase as you completely fell apart.

"Fuuuck, that's good," Gojo grunted, his hips stuttering as your walls strangled him. But he didn't stop—didn't even slow down. He fucked you straight through your orgasm, extending it until you were shaking, oversensitive and overwhelmed. "One more. Give me one more, pretty girl. I know you've got it in you."

"I can't—I can't, it's too much—" But even as you protested, you could feel it building again, impossibly fast, stacking on top of the first orgasm before it even finished.

"Yes you can." His voice was pure sin against your ear. "You're gonna cum again, and then I'm gonna fill this tight little cunt up. That's what you want, isn't it? Want me to fuck this pretty pussy?"

Those filthy words pushed you right over the edge again, a second orgasm ripping through you even harder than the first. You screamed—actually screamed—as your vision went white, barely aware of Gojo's groan as he finally buried himself deep and spilled inside you.

He collapsed on top of you, both of you panting, his softening cock still plugging you full of his cum. His arm loosened around your throat, hand coming up to gently wipe the tears from your cheeks.

"Such a good girl," he murmured, pressing soft kisses along your shoulder. "My pretty little crybaby."

◟ Geto Suguru ໒꒱ .

Cowgirl

Your thighs burned as you bounced on Geto's cock, his thick cock stretching you with every drop of your hips. His dark hair fanned across the pillow beneath him, those sharp eyes watching you with an intensity that made your skin flush even darker.

"That's it," he murmured, big hands gripping your waist to guide your rhythm. "Ride it like you mean it, sweetheart. Show me how badly you need this cock."

"Suguru—nngh—" You planted your palms on his chest for leverage, rolling your hips in a desperate grind that dragged his tip against your g-spot. The wet sounds of your pussy taking him filled the room, obscene and loud in the relative quiet.

His expression shifted, that sweet encouragement hardening into something meaner. "Did I say you could slow down?" His grip on your waist tightened, fingers digging in as he lifted you up and slammed you back down onto his length. "I said ride. So fucking ride."

"mmf—mmmh! Oh god—" The brutal thrust punched the air from your lungs, and you scrambled to obey, picking up your pace until you were bouncing fast and hard on his dick. Your tits bounced with the movement, catching his attention immediately.

"Look at these," Geto breathed, one hand leaving your hip to palm your breast roughly. "Bouncing right in my face like you're begging for attention." He sat up suddenly, the change in angle making you cry out as he somehow got even deeper. His mouth latched onto your nipple, sucking hard enough to make you see stars.

"Fuckahhh!, Sugu !" Your hands flew to his hair, gripping the dark strands as he alternated between your breasts, laving his tongue over your sensitive nipples before sucking them into his mouth. All while you kept riding him, your pussy clenching desperately around his thickness.

"Mmm, these pretty tits," he mumbled against your skin, teeth grazing your nipple in a way that made your hips stutter. "Taste so fucking good. Keep moving—don't you dare stop."

You whimpered but obeyed, grinding down on him even as his mouth drove you crazy. The dual stimulation was almost too much, pleasure sparking from your nipples straight to your core where he was buried so deep.

SMACK.

You yelped as his palm connected with your ass, the sharp sting radiating through your flesh and making your pussy clamp down on him involuntarily.

"Did I say you could slow down?" Geto pulled back from your chest just enough to look up at you, dark eyes glittering with something dangerous. "I can feel you getting lazy, sweetheart."

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry—" You picked up the pace again, bouncing harder, faster, your ass jiggling with every impact. Another slap landed on your other cheek, and you moaned shamelessly at the pain-pleasure of it.

"That's better." His voice was sweet again, almost tender, even as his hand came down on your ass a third time. "See? You can be such a good girl when you try." He leaned in, capturing your nipple between his teeth and tugging gently. "Now keep fucking yourself on my cock until you cum. I want to feel this pussy squeeze me."

"Sugu, please, please—" You weren't even sure what you were begging for anymore. More? Mercy? Both? Your thighs screamed with exertion, but you couldn't stop, not with his mouth on your tits and his cock filling you so perfectly and his hands gripping your ass where he'd spanked you raw.

"Please what?" He was mean again, that sharp edge back in his voice. "Use your words or you’re gonna have to use your fingers to cum tonight, baby."

"Please make me cum!" The words tore out of you, desperate and needy. "I need it, I need to cum on your cock, please Suguru, I've been good, I've been riding you so good—"

"Hmm, you have been good." Sweet again, so sweet it gave you whiplash. He pressed a gentle kiss to the swell of your breast even as his hips started thrusting up to meet your downward movements, doubling the intensity. "Okay, baby. Cum for me. Let me feel it."

The combination of his sweet permission and his brutal pace shattered you. You came with a scream, your pussy convulsing around him as you collapsed forward against his chest. He held you through it, still fucking up into you, prolonging your orgasm until you were shaking and sobbing against his neck.

"Good girl," he murmured, stroking your hair even as his hips snapped up harder, chasing his own release. "Such a good fucking girl for me."

◟ Kento Nanami ໒꒱ .

Missionary

"There we go," he breathed against your lips, fully seated inside you now. "You're taking me so well, sweetheart. So perfect for me."

"K-Ken—" His name was a prayer on your lips as he pulled back and thrust forward again, setting a steady rhythm that had the bed creaking beneath you. His pace was controlled, deliberate—each stroke calculated to drag against every sensitive spot inside you.

"That's it." His voice was low, rough with restrained desire. "Let me hear you. You sound so beautiful."

Emboldened by his praise, you stopped trying to muffle your moans. They spilled out freely now—breathy whines and desperate gasps as he fucked you with that maddening precision. "Feels so good, oh god, you feel so good inside me—"

"You feel incredible," he returned, pressing his forehead to yours. "So warm and tight. Like you were made for me." His hips snapped forward harder on the last word, making you cry out. "Were you? Made just for me to fill up?"

"Yes! Yes, Kento, only for you—nghh!"

Something shifted in his eyes at your words. That carefully maintained control cracked, and suddenly his pace turned brutal. He braced himself better, hiking your legs higher around his waist as he started truly fucking you—hard, deep strokes that had the headboard slamming against the wall.

"You're doing so well," he groaned, even as he pounded into you without mercy. "Taking everything I give you. Such a good girl. My good girl."

The praise combined with the rough pace had you spiraling fast, pleasure coiling tight in your belly. "Kento, Ken, I'm gonna—I'm so close—"

"I know, sweetheart. I can feel you squeezing me." He shifted his angle slightly, and suddenly every thrust was grinding against your clit while his tip battered your g-spot. "Go ahead. Cum for me. Show me how good I make you feel."

"Fuckfuckfuck!" You were babbling, tears of pleasure pricking your eyes as the pressure built to an unbearable peak. "I need it, I need to cum, Kento please let me—"

"You have my permission." He kissed you deeply, swallowing your moans as you shattered beneath him. Your pussy clamped down on his cock rhythmically, milking him as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through you. He fucked you through it, murmuring praise against your lips the entire time.

"Beautiful. So beautiful when you cum. That's my girl. You're doing so well."

Your orgasm seemed to last forever, extended by his words and his relentless pace. When it finally ebbed, you were limp beneath him, oversensitive and trembling. But he wasn't done.

"One more," he said, and it wasn't a request. His pace hadn't slowed at all. "Give me one more, sweetheart. I know you can."

"Kento, I can't—it's too much—" But even as you protested, you could feel the pleasure building again, impossibly fast.

"Yes you can. You're my good girl, remember?" His thumb found your clit, rubbing tight circles that had you arching off the bed with a wail. "Come on. One more, and then I'll fill you up. You want that, don't you? Want me to cum inside this perfect pussy?"

"Yesss! Oh god, I want it—" The second orgasm hit you even harder than the first, your vision going white as you screamed his name. You felt him groan against your neck, his hips stuttering as he finally let go, spilling deep inside you.

He stayed inside you as you both came down, pressing gentle kisses across your face—your forehead, your cheeks, your nose, your lips.

"You were perfect," he murmured. "Absolutely perfect."

◟ Toji Fushiguro ໒꒱ .

Doggy style

"Look at that," he laughed, and you could hear the smug grin in his voice. "So fucking eager. Bet you've been thinking about this all day, haven't you? Waiting for me to come home and wreck this little cunt."

"Toji, please—" You wiggled your hips impatiently, desperate to feel him.

A large hand cracked against your ass, making you yelp. "Did I say you could speak, brat?" His palm smoothed over the stinging flesh almost soothingly before gripping hard. "Fuck, look at this ass. Made for me to ruin."

You bit your lip to keep quiet, even as your pussy clenched around nothing. His hands spread your cheeks apart, exposing you completely to his gaze.

"Dripping wet already. Pathetic." But his voice was thick with want, betraying his own need. You felt the thick head of his cock drag through your folds, gathering your arousal, and whimpered.

"What was that? I thought I told you to stay quiet." His hand fisted in your hair suddenly, yanking your head back hard enough to make you gasp. "Or do you want me to give you something to really scream about?"

"Please," you whined, unable to help yourself. "Please fuck me, Toji, I need your cock so bad—"

"Since you asked so nicely." He slammed forward without warning, burying his massive length inside you in one brutal thrust. You did scream then—his cock was huge, stretching you to your limits, filling you so completely you could barely breathe.

"Fuck baby, how are you tight," he groaned, his grip on your hair keeping your back arched painfully as he bottomed out. "Forgot how small this pussy is. Barely fits around me."

"T-too big—" The words came out broken, tears springing to your eyes at the intense stretch. "You're too big, I can't—"

"You can and you will." He pulled back and slammed forward again, setting a punishing pace that had you seeing stars. "This pussy's gonna take every fucking inch whether it likes it or not."

The obscene sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, punctuated by your desperate moans and his rough grunts. His hand stayed fisted in your hair, using it as leverage to pull you back onto his cock with every thrust.

"Look at you," he laughed breathlessly, "taking it like the desperate little slut you are. Bet you love this, don't you? Love being used like a fucking toy?"

"Yes! Yes, I love it, I love your cock—ohgodohgodohgod—" You were babbling, words spilling out without thought as he rearranged your insides. He was so deep, hitting spots you didn't know existed, making your toes curl and your eyes roll back.

"That's what I thought." His free hand came down on your ass again, the sharp sting making you clench around him. "Cockhungry little whore. Can't even think straight when you're getting fucked, can you?"

"N-no, can't think—only you, only your cock—Fuckkk!" He'd changed his angle, and now every thrust was punching against your cervix, pleasure-pain that had you sobbing into the mattress.

"Gonna cum already? I can feel this slutty pussy squeezing me." His pace somehow got even faster, harder, the bed frame protesting loudly beneath you. "Go ahead then. Cum on my cock like the desperate little thing you are."

"Toji, Toji, ji!" His name was the only thing you could say as your orgasm crashed through you, your entire body seizing as you came harder than you ever had in your life. Your pussy strangled his cock, milking him desperately as wave after wave of pleasure tore through you.

"Fuck yeah, that's it," he growled, fucking you through your orgasm without mercy. "Squeeze that cock. Milk every drop out of me."

He came with a groan, burying himself to the hilt and flooding your insides with his release. You could feel it—hot and thick, filling you up until it started leaking out around his shaft.

He stayed inside you for a long moment, both of you panting. Then he pulled out suddenly, making you whimper at the loss.

"Don't move." His voice was still rough, satisfied. "I want to watch my cum drip out of you."

◟ Sukuna Ryomen ໒꒱ .

Mating press

Sukuna's massive form loomed over you, his four arms caging you in against the bed. His cock—god, his cock—was enormous, inhuman in its size, the thick head already pressing against your entrance. You'd never taken anything that big. You weren't sure you could.

"K-kuna—" Your voice trembled, a mix of fear and desperate arousal. "I don't know if it'll fit—"

"It'll fit." His grin was cruel, all sharp teeth and malicious intent. "I'll make it fit." Two of his hands gripped your thighs, folding you nearly in half until your knees were pressed to your shoulders. "And you're going to take every inch like the pathetic little slut you are." He pushed forward, and you moan loudly.

The stretch was unreal—bordering on too much, your pussy struggling to accommodate his monstrous girth. He didn't stop, didn't give you time to adjust, just kept pushing until he was fully sheathed inside you. You could see the bulge of him in your stomach, could feel him in your throat, impossibly deep.

"Look at that," he purred, one hand pressing against the bulge. "I can see myself inside you. Your tiny little cunt stuffed full of my cock." He pressed harder, and you wailed. "Can you feel that? Feel how deep I am?"

"Too deep—too much—" Tears streamed down your face, but your pussy was clenching around him desperately, betraying how much your body craved this despite the overwhelming stretch.

"Shut up." He pulled back and slammed forward, punching a scream from your lungs. "You'll take what I give you and be grateful for it."

He started fucking you in earnest then, brutal thrusts that had your entire body jolting with each impact. The mating press position left you completely at his mercy, folded in half and pinned beneath his massive body, unable to do anything but take it.

"This is what you were made for," Sukuna growled, his pace relentless. "A tight little hole for me to fuck. To fill up with my seed until you're dripping with it." His claws dug into your thighs, drawing thin lines of blood that only seemed to excite him more. "You want that, don't you? Want me to knock you up?"

"Yes!" The word tore out of you before you could stop it. "Please, please breed me, fill me up, I need it—"

"Pathetic." But he was grinning, clearly pleased by your desperation. "Begging a king to put a baby in you. What a dumb little slut."

His pace increased impossibly, the wet slap of his hips against your ass echoing through the room. You could feel every ridge and vein of his cock dragging against your walls, stimulating nerves you didn't know you had.

"Gonna cum—nghh," you gasped, the pressure building rapidly. "Gonna cum on your cock, please let me—"

"Did I say you could cum?" His hand wrapped around your throat, squeezing just enough to make your head spin. "You cum when I tell you to cum. Understood?"

"Please, please, I can't hold it—" You were sobbing now, your body trembling on the edge of release. "Kuna, please, I'll do anything—"

"Anything?" His grin sharpened. "Then beg me to breed you. Beg me to fill this pretty cunt with my seed. Convince me you're worthy of carrying my offspring."

"Please breed me!" The words spilled out desperately. "Please fill me up, I need your cum inside me, I want to be so full of you, please kuna!, I'll be so good, just please let me cum—"

"Good enough." His hand tightened on your throat as his hips pistoned faster. "Cum. Now."

Your orgasm hit like a freight train, your entire body convulsing as you screamed his name. Your pussy clamped down on his massive cock so tight it was almost painful, milking him desperately.

He came with an animalistic roar, burying himself impossibly deep as he flooded your womb with his release. You could feel it—so much cum, filling you up until your stomach actually distended slightly from the sheer volume.

"That's it," he growled, still pumping into you. "Take it all. Every last drop.”

◟ Choso Kamo ໒꒱ .

Spooning

"Is this... is this okay?"

Choso's voice was soft, uncertain, his chest pressed against your back as he held you close. His cock was already inside you, had been for several minutes now while he worked up the courage to actually move. You could feel him trembling slightly, overwhelmed by sensation.

"It's perfect," you assured him, reaching back to thread your fingers through his dark hair. "You can move whenever you're ready."

"I just—" He buried his face in your neck, his breath hot against your skin. "You feel so good. I don't want to hurt you."

"You won't hurt me, Choso." You rolled your hips back against him gently, making him gasp. "I promise. I can take it."

"But I'm—" He cut himself off, embarrassed. "I've been told I'm... b-bigger than average. I don't want to—"

You couldn't help the small laugh that escaped you. "Baby, I know. I can feel it." His cock was stretching you deliciously, filling you so completely. "And it feels amazing. Please, Choso. I need you to move."

He made a small, desperate sound against your neck, and finally—finally—his hips pulled back and pushed forward in a tentative thrust.

"Oh fuck," you moaned, the drag of his thick length against your walls sending sparks through your entire body. "Yes, just like that. Keep going."

"You—you like it?" He sounded genuinely surprised, even as his hips started finding a rhythm. "It doesn't hurt?"

"It feels so good," you assured him, pushing back to meet his thrusts. "You feel so good inside me, Choso. So big and thick—"

He whimpered—actually whimpered—at your words, his pace increasing slightly. "I didn't know—no one ever told me—"

"That your cock is fucking perfect?" You clenched around him deliberately, making him moan. "Because it is. Stretching me so good, filling me up just right—"

"Please," he gasped, his arm tightening around your waist. "Please don't say things like that, I'll—I won't be able to—"

"Won't be able to what? Control yourself?" You rolled your hips back harder, fucking yourself on his cock. "Good. I don't want you to control yourself. I want you to use me."

Something snapped in him at your words. His hips started moving faster, harder, that tentative rhythm becoming something more desperate. His teeth found your shoulder, biting down gently as he thrust into you with increasing urgency.

"Is this—am I doing it right?" Even now, even as he was fucking you harder than before, he was seeking reassurance. "Does it feel good?"

"So good, Choso, so fucking good—" You were moaning freely now, the angle of the position letting him hit your g-spot with every thrust. "Harder, please, I can take it—"

He obeyed, his hips snapping against your ass with enough force to make the bed creak. "You're so tight," he gasped. "I can barely fit—is that normal? Am I too big?"

"You're perfectahhh!," you assured him, even as your eyes rolled back from the stretch. "Just the right size to ruin me."

"Ruin—?" He sounded scandalized and aroused in equal measure. "I don't want to ruin you, I want to make you feel good—"

"You are, baby, you are—" You reached back to grip his hair, pulling him closer. "I'm gonna cum, Choso. You're gonna make me cum on your big cock."

"Really?" The wonder in his voice was almost heartbreaking. "I can do that?"

"Yes, yes, right there, don't stop—fuck!" The pressure crested and broke, your orgasm washing over you in waves. You cried out his name, your pussy clamping down on him rhythmically.

"Oh—oh god—" Choso's hips stuttered, the sensation of you cumming around him clearly overwhelming. "I'm going to—I can't hold—nghh"

"Inside," you gasped. "Cum inside me, please, I want to feel it—"

He came with a broken moan, burying himself deep as he spilled inside you. You could feel his cock pulsing, filling you with warmth. His whole body shook against yours, overwhelmed by pleasure.

"That was..." He trailed off, panting against your neck. "I didn't know it could feel like that."

"We're just getting started," you promised, squeezing around him gently. "

[slvttyplums]

suguru cums in your panties ₍ᐢ. .ᐢ₎

suguru has a weird problem, one that can’t be stopped and that’s making you wear your panties with his fresh cum in them. 

it’s more territorial than anything but he likes knowing he’s with you all day. 

“suguru please, i’m late for work.” 

he huffs a laugh, one hand on your hip to keep you steady in place and the other stroking himself while you hold your panties down. 

“i know baby im working as fast as i can.”

a strand of his hair falling from his bun, a bead of sweat slowly dropping down onto the floor. 

he’ll hold your whole schedule up for this, it was almost flattering in a way. 

it all became worth it when he actually finished, streams of cum leaking onto the fabric, a low groan rumbling in his throat. 

“oh fuck baby, you gonna keep it there all day for me?”

you softly gasp watching it. 

your eyes are fixated on his dick, how pretty it looks, how each vein becomes more prominent when he’s finishing and the flush on his tip that looks sensitive. 

“mhm.”

suguru smiled a little at your small response,  the last stream of his cum leaking on the middle of your panties. 

he swipes the tip of his dick and tuck himself back in then pulling your panties up which makes you squirm a little. 

“wear them all day, don’t even go to the bathroom.”

then it starts. 

it starts warm, the wetness coating your soft folds then it quickly turns cold. 

whenever you sit you can feel some it slip between your folds some, then you get used to the sensation. 

if he’s feeling nasty he’ll lay you down and jerk off over your pretty pussy, softly rubbing your clit while he does it, making sure you’re wet to the furthest extent. 

“you like that hm? keep those thighs spread mhm there we go.”

letting you get wetter and finishing all over your pussy, taking in the sight then helping you put your panties back on. 

he wants his cum coated all over you as long as you can hold, he doesn’t care if it eventually crusted or left a stain that’s hard to get out after the fact, he just wants his place known. 

even going as far as to finish inside of you, just letting it leak out inside of your panties instead, letting it soak down into the fabric, having you feel his cum coat your wet walls and slowly leak down throughout the day. 

it all depended on he wanted to go about it that day, sometimes he did both.

had you soaking in him, being reminded every time you sat down, walked, moved a certain way that he was right there warm against you.

when you come home he’ll check them, softly pull them down your thighs and see his cum still coated over you but crusted and your panties stained. 

you’ve gone through so many pairs of panties that are now permanently stained with them that he had to buy more that he eventually stained too. 

suguru just can’t help it, he gets off on it. having you hold down your little panties and wait for him to spill into them. 

[chaelin26]

@rykiiiel

[cutiebunnyapplefairy]

A/N: For my handsome apple. The one who cares for you with everything he has and no sacrifice is too much. Who learned to patiently wait than push too soon and make you feel trapped, suppressing his own longing even when it threatens to swallow him whole. Calming, encouraging, bright- Caleb ❤️

So... pegging Caleb! You know the drill. Anal play, titty fucking, some low key spit kink i suppose... There is also zero plot for this one ( sorry I am just so horny apparently but what's new there...) oh oh oh and vibrating fingers!!!!!

Enjoy and if you see mistakes, no you didn’t! I wrote this under some trying circumstances.

Forever and a day.

"Caleb?" You call his name softly while you rest your head on his chest, laying down together on the bed in his Skyhaven home. You had gotten time off and he was on the ground and you both couldn't let the opportunity go to waste.

" Yeah Pipsqueak?" He shifts you closer to him, giving your arm a gentle squeeze.

" If I had something new we could try, would you be like... into it?"

" Don't you need to tell me first before I decide that?"

" Well yeah but... this one is pretty out there, you know?"

Your fingers fiddle gently with the necklace resting on his collarbones, rubbing the apple charm between your fingers mindlessly.

" Well now I'm curious."

" It's super sexual." You hurriedly get the words out.

Silence follows, for so long that you look up at him to find him looking down at you, lips parted and face dusted in a pink hue.

" How... sexual?" He stammers and you can't help smile. He always starts out blushing a little despite how long you've been together by now.

" Like... I want to peg you. I look at your ass sometimes and think... yeah I want some of that. If you'd let me."

" Of course," his voice is a little hoarse at his quick agreement.

" Of course you would let me or of course you understand?" You sit upright to get a better look at his face.

" Yes."

That makes you laugh a little.

" Alright I got it. So... I may also kind of have brought the toy with me in case you agreed..."

Caleb's mouth goes dry. His mind is reeling at this new information. Yes, you have been together for some time but so far your sex life had been a new development. He didn't want for you to do too much all at once and so far he had been the one initiating and exploring different things. To find out you had some secrets you have been hiding was both devastating and exciting. Especially ones that hint at deeper desires aimed at him. His cock stirs just at the knowledge. He quickly clears his throat to keep himself grounded.

" Is that so? Why don't you show it to me then?"

He watches as your face lights up and you nearly trip and fall over yourself running to your room then return with a discreetly unmarked red box, you place it on the bed as he sits up between you,clapping your hands excitedly.

" Now just so we're clear this doesn't need to be an immediate thing. I'm just so happy you want us to take that step at all. God, I have thought about this for a while and..."

Your rant is cut short when Caleb leans in and kisses you softly.

" Take a breath Pipsqueak." He leans in again and kisses you a little deeper. Your nervous energy slowly transforms into desire as you wrap your arms around him, the box laying forgotten for a moment as you lose yourself in him.

Caleb is the one who pulls back at last, both of your chests heaving and then he looks down again, opening the lid. You watch for his reaction closely as he inspects the toy with a rather straight face. Finally, his voice is dangerously low when he speaks.

" I can't help but notice this is the same size as me baby. Is that intentional?"

" Yes. I thought in the spirit of fairness, you should get to have the same experience on what i have to take. I'm generous like that." You wiggle your eyebrows teasingly.

" Of course," Caleb chuckles, pushing the box aside and pulling you closer to his body.

Next thing you know, you're making out hot and heavy on the bed. His hands are everywhere, stripping you naked, his tongue dominating your mouth and coaxing whimpers out of you. His body is unbearably hot and yet you keep arching into him for more heat.

Your own hands work to undress him between kisses and in no time, you're both bare and he is hard and heavy against your thigh. Caleb stares deep into your eyes.

" Is there anything else I should know? Is this all you want to do to me?" He trails his fingers down your chest and abdomen slowly before dipping them between your legs, his left hand remains cradling the back of your head, his big body hovering on top of you.

Your mouth falls open as a he circles two of his fingers around your puffy clit. Then you hear the unmistakable sound of a low vibrating buzz before the sensation hits you.

" Oh my god Caleb..." your eyes roll back from his gentle rhythm.

" Tell me Pipsqueak. Tell me what you want to do to me, and we will do everything." He whispers, catching your bottom lip with his teeth.

" Everything?" You whine, your hips chasing the vibrations that have you squirming and leaking uncontrollably.

" Everything. No secrets from me baby. Now." His voice is a husky but very firm commanding tone, the same kind of stern control you have heard when he is in colonel mode, it has you gushing even more, lubricating his bionic fingers making the circles feel smoother and more slippery.

" I... mmm.... Caleb..."

" I'm here. Say it. What fantasies have you been entertaining of me?"

He stops short of your orgasm,pushing his fingers into your pussy, pumping them in slow thrusts and the small pulses have your walls squeezing around him desperately. You moan loudly when he directs his attention to your g-spot.

" Caleb..."

" That's not what i want to hear." He leans down and bites your earlobe, the slight sting making your whole body twitch.

" Okay... okay... I can show you. I promise." You look up at him with your most sincere expression, even if your eyes are clouded over in pure lust for the man above you.

" Good..." he turns up the vibrations and adds a third finger. That does it for you. The stretch, the stronger waves of sensation reverberating, you're left a creaming mess and your body is pushed off the edge when his thumb circles your clit.

Caleb withdraws this fingers and puts them in his mouth, cleaning them languidly with his gaze fixed on you.

You don't miss the silent challenge of his gaze and it has you determined to show him just how much you've been holding back.

You quickly get off the bed from underneath him and kneel down. Caleb follows you remaining seated on the edge, his feet on the floor.

" Now what?" He asks, eyes roaming all over your naked form and his hand squeezes his dick giving a few pumps.

" Now..." you gently remove his wrist and resume stroking him, then you lean forward some more, squashing your breasts together.

" I did say i would show you. Put your cock between my breasts."

A low groan rumbles from his chest and he scoots closer to the edge and presses his throbbing length where you want it.

You press your soft breasts together, enveloping him in your softness. It's a dream come true for Caleb and he feels like you might have peered into his mind to find this hidden gem, he had yet to figure out how to ask what you willingly offered.

He doesn't waste time, he grinds into you makeshift entrance, fingers finding your hardened nipples, gently flicking them while he moves against your chest. You watch him eagerly. In and out, again and again, precum smearing your chest, your warm breath ghosting over his sensitive tip. Caleb's moans filling the space.

Then you spit on his head giving him more moisture to make his slide even more enjoyable. His hand leaves your nipple and grabs your chin, lifting your head up to look into his eyes. They’re half lidded, full of need and so intense, that fiery lower orange nearly dimmed by the now stormy purple.

" Who taught you to be so bold?" He asks, thumb brushing left over spit from your bottom lip, he looks at it then pops it in his mouth sucking it clean.

You smirk at him.

" It was obviously you. I have always wanted this too. Just like you. "

That does it for Caleb. He cums all over your chest, breaths heavy with a grunt in between, then falls back on the bed, head spinning from the force of his release.

" We're not done my handsome apple." You turn him over reaching for the strap and putting it on. You gather the cum on your chest and gently rub it on the entrance to his asshole.

" Are you sure... you want this today?" You experimantally push a finger in, his resistance giving way. He nods his head, eyes still closed. He is making the effort to relax his body for you, to make sure every part of him is open and willing to accept you. You find what you're carefully looking for and press down waiting for his reaction. Caleb whimpers beneath you. You rub slow circles on his prostate, watching his face for any signs of discomfort. His hands grip the sheets but to your surprise he lifts his torso to get more of your finger inside him. You stay like this for a while. Figuring out which technique feels best and then feeding him more fingers to stretch him out.

He fucks back on your hand in earnest, making the sweetest moans until he is the one begging you.

" Please... baby I need more. Please." He whimpers gently, rutting himself against you and the bed simultaneously.

You quickly reach for some lube in a drawer and pouring a generous amount, then straddle him, positioning the dildo on his hole.

You push the head slowly in. And then pull it all the way out.

" Turn over," you gently guides his shoulders until he is facing you.

" I'm gonna start slow, if you want me to go faster you have to tell me. Deal?"

Caleb reaches his left hand out and caresses your cheek.

" Deal."

Satisfied, you slowly plant both his feet flat on the bed, spread his thighs wide to settle between them and nudging the cockhead back in his entrance again. You push in again. And Caleb moans gently. You feed him the dick inch by inch until you bottom out and then pause.

" How does it feel?"

" Very full."

" Should I move?"

" Yeah... you can move."

Like promised you start off slow, pulling back until it's all the way out and then pushing back in until the entire thing disappears. Your one hand holds his thigh and the other grips one asscheek to hold him open. Then you increase the tempo but keep it deep now, your pelvis smacking against his plush ass over and over again as the sound echoes in the room.

" Faster baby... please."

" Alright handsome apple. Faster it is."

Caleb's moans pick up even more, his body seeking yours as he pulls you close and kisses you, which only makes you fuck into him with more intensity. With this new pace, you decide to show him how good he can make you feel by mimicing his pace that always has you clawing at him and crying out his name whenever he is inside you. And he rewards you when you get to see his eyes roll back and his breathless whimpers as from the pleasure radiating throughout his body.

He feels good. Too good. His brows furrowed and his body buzzing with that familiar pull but also foreign in its intensity. He has always focused on you and your pleasure, this new dynamic where you take his place is already is already fueling the experience.

" Caleb... I wish you knew how good it feels to watch you like this. It's better than anything i could imagine."

You kiss him everywhere, lips, cheeks, eyelids, and even forehead. All while maintaining the pace that has him crying out and writhing beneath you.

You dip your head lower and kiss and bite his neck, burying your face there as you fuck him. You increase your tempo but stay buried deep, grinding your pelvis everytime you sink in fully.

Caleb's moans are getting closer and closer together. You move one had from his thigh and find his wrist, guiding him down between your bodies to touch his throbbing neglected dick. Once he pumps himself in time with your thrusts, you let his wrist go and hold his free hand with yours interlocking fingers.

You both get lost in this rhythm, his body getting greedier and greedier, meeting you halfway while you move inside of him with wet squelching sounds. You both heat up until a thin layer of sweat covers you.

Caleb lies beneath you entranced by the way you move above him, how your body rolls and undulates, your lower lip trapped between your teeth as you concentrate hitting his newly leaned spots. It all adds to the hazy state of his mind and he strokes his cock even faster at the sight until his hand is a fast moving blur.

" Baby.... I'm gonna..... ngghhh... haaah.... really... fuck." He manages between breathy moans.

" Yeah? Please Caleb... please let go for me."

He hums as his muscles tense ready for his orgasm to crash over him and as the first spurts of hot cum shoots out his tip you lean down and feed him your tongue and he groans around it, body trembling as he finally finds his release.

You keep fucking him through it, letting him suck on your tongue while he whimpers and milks himself dry, impaled on your thick fake dick. He finally taps your waist three times and you stop moving. You move to rest your forehead on his shoulder a little out of breath and he hold you closer crushing your bodies together. You can feel his hammerimg heart beat against your chest and you kiss his neck.

He lets his legs stretch out beneath you so you can press together even closer and hugs you tighter.

" So... how did i do?" Your voice come muffled against his skin.

" Amazing." Caleb replies, still a little breathless but completely satiated. His warm fingers trace idle patterns on your back.

" does that mean we go another round? I mean... I am still inside you."

He chuckles at that, his breath fanning the side of your face.

" You're very greedy. I spoil you too much." He then nuzzles his cheek againstbthe top of your head.

" I will take that as a yes. Just... let me get my second wind. Then choose a new position."

" And so bossy too."

" You made this bed, now lay in it. Didn't you say i should tell you EVERYTHING?"

" I'll remember that when i avenge myself Pipsqueak."

You smirk at his remark then plant a kiss on his neck again, inhaling his familiar scent.

Yall... I've been trying to be sentimental with these peggings... is it working? Like, can you feel the appreciation, or is it just filth? And nothing else is pulling through. I don't know. Romantic isn't my strongest point and I am trying. Also not this publishing before I completed the draft and had to lock it. Please!!! Even copy and paste proves a challenge these days. Im 80 years old when it comes to tech lmao. Then i lost the second half of this draft anyway and had to rewrite it all, that's how much I am dedicated to this cake! But like anyone who writes will tell you, the same draft never comes out twice. So this ending was way more demure. Caleb was much more feral that first draft but alas. .. what's lost is lost.

[chaelin26]

@rykiiiel

[slvtbunbun]

❝ Who Gon’ Stop Me?❞

☏ 𝐎𝐨𝐡, 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐢, 𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐢, 𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐢.ᐟ ☏

☏ synopsis: It starts like any other morning: Varka alone, phone in his hand, and a desire he can’t control.

☏ tw: yandere content, m! masturbation, noncon, scent kink, voyeurism, delusions, himbo mindset, Varka being well…Varka, kidnapped, hint of a daddy kink

☏ wc: 1k>

The early morning was quiet, except... In that silence, the only thing breaking the calm was the steady, wet sound of Varka pumping his fat cock under the covers, his breath growing heavier with every stroke. 

FAP! FAP! FAP!

Varka’s fist moved with messy, determined focus, stroking the shaft like he was trying to wring thoughts out of it.

His breath came out hot, uneven, fogging the phone screen propped beside him, the one looping a ten-second clip of your laugh.

Ten seconds.

That was all he needed.

Ten seconds of you looking happy and unguarded and so stupidly pretty he thought his chest might split.

He’d watched over and over until it lived under his skin. “God… look at you,” whispering his voice low and rough from sleep.

He dragged his palm over the sensitive head, pre-cum smearing across his knuckles in slick, slow circles.

His hips lifted into his hand without him fully realizing it, the mattress squeaking as the sheer weight of him shifted. He was huge and half-awake and already lost in you.

The more your laugh looped through the speakers, the more his pace picked up.

“P-pretty girl… fuck why you do me like this…?” his head dropped against the pillow, breathing uneven, fogging the screen as he leaned closer, drinking in every detail of your face like it was the only thing in the world worth looking at.

“You don’t even know what you do to me,” he said quietly, almost to himself. His free hand fumbled across the nightstand and found the small collection of things he’d taken from you — your lip balm, your panties, the folded photo he kept close because he liked the way the edges felt between his fingers.

He lifted the panty to his face and breathed in deep, his eyes slipping shut as a groan rumbled from his chest.

That simple little scent made his whole body tighten.

“Fuck… t-that’s it,” he panted, stroking faster now, his huge thighs tensing beneath him as the pleasure rushed all the way up his spine. “Baby, that smell's gunna kill me.”

He said it like a complaint, like you personally inconvenienced him by existing.

Your laugh looped again. 

Shit—shit—oh fuck!—

He jerked harder, grip tightening around the base as pleasure slammed through him.

His back arched off the bed, and he came in long, heavy pulses—thick ropes of cum landing across his chest and stomach, splattering with wet, obscene sounds. 

One stray pulse shot farther than he intended, landing with a sharp, unexpected smack against something that wasn’t his skin.

A muffled gasp followed.

He froze.

Slowly, still catching his breath, Varka looked down. 

And finally saw you.

You were kneeling between his thighs, hands tied behind your back, gag pulled tight, eyes wide as warm cum slid down your cheek in a slow trail.

Your chest rose fast with panic; you didn’t even dare blink.

Varka stared blankly and confused, blond strands sticking to his forehead, his post-orgasm haze still thick.

…?

………….??

……………………???

……………………………..!!!

Then he laughed big, loud, stupid, completely lacking the awareness the moment deserved.

“Oh damn!" He panted breathless, "Right, hah... I forgot I put you there!”

He leaned forward, crowding your space with his massive frame, the mattress dipping under his weight.

You flinched as he came closer, which made him frown. “Hey, hey… why you look so scared?” His voice went soft, pouty. “C’mon, bunny… don’t be like that.”

With a casual swipe of his thumb, he smeared the cum across your cheek like he was wiping frosting off a child’s face. Making you squirm a bit in fear.

His breath hit your forehead, hot and shaky.

He blinked at you, tilting his head like a confused golden retriever.

“Hey…don’t make that face,” he murmured, thumb smearing another streak of cum he thought he was cleaning. “You act like this is the worst thing I’ve ever done to you.”

A soft, clueless laugh slipped out of him.

“C’mon… it’s not that bad.”

Your heart damn near clocked out.

Of course, this psycho didn’t get it—the ropes, the gag, the cum on your face—he looked at all that like it was some cute little moment between y’all.

A slow, cold dread crept in as he kept grinning.

“Baby, you scared the hell outta me,” still smiling as he tilted your chin up, giving you no choice but to look at him.

“Thought you were a damn pillow at first,” he eyed you as if you were the one who should apologize.

You tried to lean back instinctively, desperate.

Varka's hand slid to the back of your neck pulling you forward until your forehead touched the slick, warm base of his still-hard cock.

"Bunny."

The word was gentle.

The grip wasn’t.

Your breath hitched.

He smiled.

“There she is…” he whispered like he’d been searching for this moment. “My good girl.”

The smile widened—slow and wolfish. “Baby… who’s gonna stop me?”

You couldn’t answer, the gag digging into the corners of your mouth, fear choking you. Varka leaned even closer, chest rising and falling, heat radiating from him like a furnace.

“You?”

He almost looked disappointed at the idea.

“No… no, you’re not.”

His thumb stroked your cheek in a mock-comforting circle.

“You can’t even run right.” His voice dipped into something darker.

Something that finally sounded like awareness.

“And even if you did…” He bent his head, lips brushing your ear, breath shivering against your skin. “I already know how you smell when you’re scared.”

Your heart dropped straight through your stomach.

“I’d find you before sunrise.” Varka chuckled, deranged. “I don’t need the ropes, bunny.”

His hand cupped your cheek gently.

“I just like when you’re exactly where I leave you.”

You struggle with the bonds a bit as his smile stretches too wide to be comforting.

His thumb slowly dragged the gag down from your mouth.

Like he’s unwrapping something he’d been waiting to taste.

The moment your mouth was freed, his hand caught your jaw, thumb sinking past your lips before you could even breathe

Your eyes teared up, his finger was thick.

Warm.

Too big to pretend it didn’t hurt.

He pushed it deeper… deeper… until your throat tightened around it, your eyes watering as he held you there, testing how you choked on just his thumb.

“Yeah… that’s it,” he cooed, thumb pressing down on the back of your tongue before dragging back out with a wet pop. “Just needed to know how much you can take.”

His hand caressed your face thumb smearing the tear on your skin like he thought he was comforting you.

"Now come wake your daddy up properly.♡ ”

☏ an: oop forgot to post this, anyways no thoughts, just a six-foot himbo nutting onto a tied-up victim at 7 ina damn morning ♡ 

©slvtbunbun 2026

[btchitsbigboogie]

౨ৎ❣MINORS NO NO NO❣౨ৎ

“I-I need-! Fuck! Mamaaaa~”

Enjin was clawing at the seats, trying desperately to keep his sagging eyes open and focused on the way your ass crashed against his pelvis. Your head was thrown back, bouncing on his dick, lost in pleasure, “sssooo fucking bigg! I love itttt~! Fuckkkk mee~!” 

You were whining, using the seats in front of you to throw it all the way back on him—plunging his dick straight into your cervix, dancing stars of all colours, crossed your hazy eyes. 

Enjin was doing no better, watching and hearing you lose your mind like you hadn’t fucked his dick hours before this—it still surprises him how grateful and obsessed you were. 

When you got all loud and excited, moaning and creaming on him with zero shame. His hands glided down your back, securing them on the dimples of your ass, “Shiittt~” his lashes flutter, adams apple bobbing, “you l-losin’ it ain’t you~” You didn’t respond, just moved faster, shaking the car—if he could see your face, he’d witness the tears, the absolute greed drooling from your open mouth and onto the middle console, your nails were digging into the cushions, you didn’t know whether to go back down or get off.

Your muscles were strained against his thighs, but you didn’t wanna stop—it felt too good, he felt too good, and he sounded so good. All that base rumbling like a stereo behind you, only making you go harder, and lose your sanity. Talking from your pussy, lose, “You like ittt don’t youuu~? Don’t youuuu~?”

You threw him a wobbly, greedy little smile, spit stuck to your chin, “yess baby—take it. Take whatchu want~ Take me there baby~” 

One hand released a seat, rubbing your clit in quick circles, squeezing down on him, sucking him deeper. If he had a blunt, this would’ve been ten times better; the view would’ve been smoked out and hot, but it would also calm his nerves. 

You were fucking him raw—Enjin was starting to get delirious, he was sure he was coming to cum, but his thoughts were wrapped around you. Cause at the moment, you seemed like you didn’t care if he nutted, you were on a mission to please yourself.

Enjin shuddered, “Baby- fuck- mamas-!” You shook your head, ignoring him. Enjin tried to pull your hips down and stop you, but you literally fought him. Your hands came outta no where, grabbing and snatching at his wrists, using them as a sort of leverage to keep him from touching you. 

Enjin's thighs shook, “y-you said ta-take it-” his ears burned, you were trembling, and he heard what sounded like a sniffle melt into a moan the moment your ass hit his lap. Panick surged.

“M-mamas-”

You shook your head again, “You s-said take it-” you sounded broken, but Enjin was trying so hard not to explode, he needed you to get up, fuck what he said, he wanted this to last. 

“F-fuck c-c’mon slutty girl! Shit! H-hop up f’me, j-juuussttt a l-little second-”

 You shattered, whimpering and crying like he was trying to take something away from you, “Y-you said take ittt! Y-you said it was mine~! Y-ah! You’re such a liar!” you where crying on his dick, it was sexier than any porn he’s watched, you dragged your hips down, grinding down on his dick. 

Enjin winced, stumbling over his words, “I-I I’m s-so close-” “You said-! Y-you said-” your teary words drifted off when you started feeling him throb in your belly, his breath was ragged, his hips were betraying him to meeting yours halfway, grinding against the seats you had him pressed into. 

He was trying so hard, but the words were stuck in the back of his throat. You, on the other hand, were frustrated. He was such a liar. How dare he tell you to take what you want, then ask you to get up because he couldn’t handle what you gave? 

You huffed, listening to him tell you for the seventh time to get up. Something evil curled around your soul, something dark and tainted. Instead of listening, you lift your hips.

Dragging his cock alll the way out until the tip remained—enjin sighed, thinking you’d finally listened. He was about to reach for you and pull you close, probably shower you with kisses, and rub your clit until you beg him to stop.

You released his wrists and gripped his knees, your thighs trapping his, angling his dick just right, before slamming down with the force of a Ram. Enjin's thighs were in pure deliscious pain, he grabbed for the handle above his head. 

“OH SHIT! OH SHIT! OH SHIT! FUCK!~!” 

You started babbling, squeezing down on him angrily, “You said take what I want! You said- ngh, oohh fuck—you said take wh-what I want Enjin!” You were scolding him with your mouth and pussy. Slamming down harder and harder, making his body rock with the car. 

His other hand was twitching beside his jumpy thighs, “Ah! Ah! I- I- fuck!” he couldn’t speak. You were gripping him and jumping his shit like a pogo stick, and the more he tried to explain himself, the harder you bounced. Enjin was gripping and pulling at everything he could, trying to hold on for life, struggling to keep his soul, trying to escape his open mouth.

Your pussy was squelching, and Enjin swore he heard her growl. “I-it’s mine! M-my dick and I- i do what I want with it-”

And you meant every word you pounded into his hard head~

Enjin's eyes weren’t making it—he was sinking, the more you babbled about his dick being yours yours yours. He doesn’t even know when his jaw went slack, and his voice came out in broken cries and pleads, “P-please mommas! Momma! Fuck, fuckkk fuckkk please-” he was mewling, and Enjin never mewls, that was reserved for you and you only. 

But you were shattering him by the second. He wasn’t understanding what you were saying, just shaking, nodding, and crying.

This was gonna be a very quiet, uncomfortable ride back when you two came down from that high. “Say it!”

Enjin was stuck; his hand fell to the door, pulling at the child-locked handle, his legs were moving, writhing, tilting you back and forth, practically helping you fuck him dumb. 

“O-oh g-god! Sweet h-eavenly watchmen in the sky-t-take me n-now!”

You rolled your eyes, rolling your hips back, making him scream, “OH!” 

“Sa-y it! S- say it’s mine!” 

Enjin was pulling that door, lord, yanking it, “Ahhh godddd-! I’m finna nut, ohh yess lord I am!” 

“N-nah-uh! N-Not before you say it!” 

He let the hinge go, grabbing at his hair, cross-eyed to the sky, “ugghhh fuckkkk I’m finna cum! fuckkk it’s t’ good!” 

“Enjin! Y-you diccckkk!” you were squealing, feeling that tight ball in your stomach drop, spreading through your system, slamming down one good time and grinding it out slowly. 

“Yes!Yes! F-fuckkk fuckkk fuckkk fuckk!” His hips were searing, squeezing as hard as they could; he was trying to shove all of it in. Your core ached, feeling him pulse and spill his cum deep in every knook and alley it could.

“Hhooohhh my god!” Enjin whined, feeling the overstimulation start to burn deep in his pelvis. The car was hot, the air was wet with the smell of sex deep in the seats.

Still, you weren’t satisfied.

Your legs started, Enjin shot up, “n-no! No noooo I’m out! I’m out! No ma'am, it’s yours! All of it, all of yours- fuck, you, you evil woman!!”

You threw him a smirk, shaking your ass back and forth, dragging his spent cock deeper in your stuffed walls. His thighs shook, tears streaming down his face, “Pl-please i-i’m actually begging- That’s the hardest I’ve came in my life. And I said- did, and acted in some manners that would get me looked down on by the guys if they found out.”

Your eyes widened, fuck the dick. Was he telling you he’s tapping out? 

You actually gawked at him, no way, The Enjin was tapping out after a little riding!?

“What? Look, m’ not letting you get away with telling a-fuck- anyone shit- don’t even try me i’ll bury you with the trash-”

“Enjinnn! Are you actually tapping out?” You were stunned, I mean, yeah, you were probably doing the most during, and you were definitely starting to feel a cramp coming on. 

You were actually glad he stopped you—you hissed, trying to get off of him. The car rattled as you separated from each other, sitting beside him while he bathed in his unholy defeat. 

You were cupping your knees together, staring up at him, biting your bottom lip, eyes wide. Enjin rolled his head over to you, eyes glossy, breath ragged.

“I won’t tell-” “You have no fuckin’ choice!” Enjin’s face twisted, looking down at you like you were dumb. You sucked your teeth, shrugging your shoulders, confused. 

“Okay? I was tryna’ be nice to yo’ weak ass!”

“I- I don’t need you being ‘nice’ to me for shit!”

You teased, “Well, you were sholl’ grippin’ that door handle like you were tryna’ escape… and did I hear you praying for a se-”

“Put your clothes on, hand me my coat, and stop talking to me for five to ten minutes—kay?” 

You laughed at him, watching the red seep through his skin, turning his head to look out the foggy windows, muttering to himself, with his entire bottom half just hanging in the air. 

Enjin still reveled in the fact that he completely lost it for a second, but you took your win where it was and handed him what he asked for, searching the car floor for your undergarments. 

You squeaked the moment you felt something hot touch your ass, almost slipping off the seat, if you hadn’t caught yourself on the console. You whipped around, slapping his thigh, “OW!” 

“Whoops, lighter slipped-” he sighed, tugging on a preroll set aside in his coat pocket while you rubbed where he’d burned you with the metal around his lighter.

You whispered, “Not my fault you tapped out- OW ENJIN STOP IT!”

A/N: I just had Mcdonalds and now I'm about to go to sleep! Goodnight girlies~

[notmedicli]

𐔌 . ˚ IN YOUR FANTASY ┆LOVE & DEEPSPACE ֹ ₊ ꒱

the lads men discover your secret kink when they stumble upon all the x-rated videos you’ve been hoarding on twitter. busted... but why hide it when your boyfriend’s more than willing to take a seat in your fantasy? — wc. 6.1k

STARRING ♱ xavier ⌇zayne ⌇rafayel ⌇sylus ⌇caleb

WARNINGS ♱ X-RATED VISUALS ARE LINKED. must be logged in to twitter/x to view. fem!reader, ungodly amount of pet names, heavy praise — (sylus) free use, bondage, cum eating/swapping, switch!sy, oral (f. receiving) — (zayne) spanking, meanie!zayne, heavy praise, use of good girl, lowk cervix fking — (rafayel) dubcon-ish (?), somnophilia, degradation (use of slut), mean dom!raf, some yandere themes — (caleb) facesitting/fucking, some use of gravity evol, brief mention of insecurities — (xavier) sub!xavier, begging, edging (m. receiving) — MINORS DO NOT INTERACT 18+

KIT’S NOTE ♱ hehe new year, new medicli layout >:3 i hope you all enjoy my first multi hc of the year! if u see any mistakes, no u didn’t! reblogs and comments are so greatly appreciated, i’d love to hear y’all’s thoughts on this :)<3

ᯓ 秦彻 ⟢ SYLUS ˖᯽ ݁˖ — big bf lets you have your way with him #freeuse

sylus shouldn’t pry—this much he knows. there are boundaries that should never be crossed and this? this is one of them. 

your phone is open to a twitter profile. some blank account with an obscure user and the locked symbol next to your name. it’s a private twitter account following 20 people with 5 followers. but it’s the most recent tweet that catches his attention—a man naked and bound to a chair with a blindfold covering his eyes and a woman using him how she pleases.

he picks up your phone with a dry throat and his cock hardening under his slacks. the retweet reads, ugh wish he’d let me use him like this </3

you walk out of his bathroom to see his back facing you and you perk up immediately. “sy, you’re back!” you say, cheerily, but when he turns around with his jaw clenched and your phone that quietly plays the sound of one of the many videos you were watching on twitter moments prior, your smile drops. 

“i didn’t realize you were into amateur adult films, sweetie.” he drawls nonchalantly, like his cock isn’t aching for your touch. but you can sense an edge that isn’t typically there. 

you stammer on an excuse, feeling your face burn in mortification at having been caught retweeting porn on your alt account. “i—it’s… well, i-it’s not what it looks like.”

“yeah? because it looks like you want to use me… just like this.” he stalks towards you and waves the phone in your face, a small smile pulling at his lips. “is that true? you want to tie me to a chair, blindfold me and have your way with me?”

you pull your lip between your teeth, gnawing at the flesh anxiously. you avert your eyes, staring at your sock clad feet before you feel his fingers tip your chin up and force you to look him in the eye. 

“c’mon, sweetheart. you’ll tell me, won’t you?” he murmurs, thumb pulling your bottom lip from your teeth. 

“yes,” you respond, throat dry and voice wavering in lack of confidence. “i want to have my way with you.”

he gives you a wolfish grin and all he says is, “okay then.”

—

you never thought you’d see sylus like this. in a chair with rope wrapped around his torso and one of his silk ties covering his eyes. there’s a permanent smirk plastered on his face and it makes you buzz with excitement. 

“don’t make me wait for so long, kitten.” he drawls, his cock bobbing up and down in dire need of attention. 

you grab his neck, tipping his face up and pressing your lips against his for a sloppy kiss. you push your tongue into his mouth, savoring the deep groan that rumbles in his throat. the kiss doesn’t last long—you pull away just as he starts to get needy, watching how he chases your lips with a growl.

your hand trails down his chest, squeezing at his peck before turning around, back facing him, and grabbing his cock. a small gasp of surprise fills the room right before it’s replaced with the sound of your paired moans as you sink onto his cock. 

“shit,” he curses, the word coming out breathless. his hands itch to grab you and they could if he really wanted to. he could break free from the lousy restraints, but he knows how much you want this and he wouldn’t dare rob you of this experience. 

and you take him like you were made from it, bouncing on his cock, your ass clapping with every thrust. you whine for him, testing his patience. “does it feel good, sy?”

another deep growl fills your ears and shoots straight to your core. “you know it does, sweetheart. what about you, hmm? does, hah fuck, does using my cock like this satisfy you?”

you choke out a sob, sitting on him completely and grinding your hips against him with vigor. “mmhm, you’re such a good boy, baby,” you moan out, feeling his cock throb at the praise. “b-but you know what would make me feel even better?” you ask, voice cracking. 

he tries to thrust into you, but you don’t give him a chance. he’s stuck in this chair with you on top of him so all he can do is pant out a strained, “what?”

“if you—mmm, if you came inside of me,” you whimper. “fuck, sy, please? please fill me up with your cum. want you to shoot it so deep inside of me, please please please?”

your pleas are so desperate, almost as if you aren’t already taking everything you want. as if you aren’t already making his cock twitch and his stomach tighten. as if you aren’t already milking him dry while he lets out a drawn out groan. 

a happy moan rips from your throat when you feel his cum spray inside you, filling you so deep just how you wanted. you let him empty himself, waiting till every drop of cum is spilled into you before pulling off his cock, grabbing a fistfull of his hair and bringing his face to your messy, filled cunt. 

his surprised moan is muffled by your pussy. you figured he’d rip through the rope and push you away, but he happily laps and sucks at your hole, licking up every bit of your mixed arousal that leaks out of you. 

you whine, heat flooding your body as you grind your ass against his face. “y-yeah, eat your cum out of me, just like that, sy,” 

“dirty girl,” he murmurs against your cunt before devouring you whole, the sounds of smacking and slurping and groaning resuming. 

your knees nearly give out, the only thing holding you up is the death grip you have on his silver locks. you jolt and tremble before him and he doesn’t need to see to know you’re close. 

all it takes is a raspy, “cum on my face, sweet girl,” for you to completely unravel, legs shaking uncontrollably as you paint his face in syrupy arousal. you’re reduced to whines and whimpers of his name and sylus just wishes he could see you. 

and his wish is granted mere seconds later when you’re weakly tugging the blindfold off of him, taking his gleaming face in your hand and pressing your lips to his to taste the two of you on him. 

he groans, passing the release into your mouth while pulling on the restraints in a need to grab you. 

“you did so well for me, sy.”

“mmm, thank you, sweetie. and,” his voice drops to a whisper. “next time you want to recreate something… just tell me.”

ᯓ 黎深 ⟢ ZAYNE ˖᯽ ݁˖ — meanie!bf makes you ask for permission to cum #spanking

zayne never uses social media. especially not twitter. but you convinced him to download it so you could send him funny tweets and cute cat videos. he shook his head and downloaded the app just to get you to shut up, but he never actually opened it. 

one rare and quiet day, with nothing on his schedule and you stuck at work, curiosity finally got the better of him. he made an account on a whim, and that’s when he saw it: suggested accounts. yours, right at the top, labeled as someone he “may know.” a small, fond smile curved his lips as he tapped on your profile, warmth blooming in his chest at the sight of your cute icon staring back at him.

but that smile fell just as quick as it came when he scrolled a bit too far and found a quote retweet captioned, “does anyone wish their bf would do this to them too??? :((( being spanked then doted on… sigh.” 

he watched the video with a dry throat and widened eyes. the first thought that came to mind was that you posted this on your public profile—but then he noticed you only had 15 followers. still, he’ll have to remind you of your digital footprint. 

once the initial shock wore off… he watched the video again. is this what you wanted? to be ruthlessly fucked from the back and spanked… by him?

zayne closes the app, clears his throat and throws his head back against the couch he’s sitting on. he pinches the bridge of his nose and lets out a shaky exhale. 

if that’s what you want… then that’s what you’ll get. 

—

he waits patiently for you to trudge past the door, trying to keep himself busy with god knows what till he hears it. the sound of your keychains rattling and the click of the door as you unlock it and walk in. 

“hi, zaynie,” you breathe, skipping towards him and pressing a wet kiss to his cheek. one whiff of you and all he can think about is doing all the naughty things you’ve been secretly wanting. his cock aches. his blood thrums. he needs it now. 

“are you okay?” you pull back, concerned by his silence and even more deterred when you see his hardened face. 

when he speaks, it’s low and stern. a voice you’ve only heard a handful of times. “bedroom. now, please.”

you let out a confused chuckle. “what for?”

when he raises an eyebrow at you, you cower, nodding your head and scurrying to the bedroom like he asked. 

it’s nothing like what you expected. you didn’t expect zayne to walk in and strip you bare without a word, didn’t expect him to bend you over the bed and press himself into your tight, waiting warmth. and you definitely didn’t expect his hand to come down hard on your ass—the sharp, thunderous crack filling the room, followed instantly by your startled squeak.

“this is what you wanted, is it not?” he pants, fucking into you with vigor melting at the sound of your sweet, surprised moans. “this is what you were talking about on your twitter, right?” 

your voice comes watery, confused. “wh-what?” you ask, hands fisting at the sheets, your body jolting with every sharp, rough thrust. 

his hand comes down, your other cheek meeting the same fate and it has another desperate moan crawling out of you. “you wanted to, what was it? get spanked and doted on, huh?” 

and then it hits you suddenly—vividly. you remember the video. it was a faceless man taking a faceless girl from behind, ruthless, almost cruel in the way he fucked her. you remember the sharp smack of his hand against her skin, how badly you’d wished it were you and zayne instead. but what turned you on the most—what lodged itself deep inside your core—was the contrast of it all. the way the stranger’s rough, unyielding actions clashed with the softness of his words. the concept of being fucked like a slut while being praised like a good girl. it made you spin. 

it only made you think of zayne. zayne and his large, calloused hands. zayne and his sweet voice. zayne and his cock that stretched and fucked you so good that it makes you cry. 

and you’d be lying if you said the thought of him realizing this… realizing it’s what you’d wanted all along… didn’t make heat pool low in your stomach all over again.

you clench tightly around him, turning your heated face into the pillow that smelled just like him. this only makes him laugh, humorlessly. 

“yeah, you’re remembering now, aren’t you, my darling girl?” his throaty voice only turns you on further. you arch your back and wiggle your ass as an invitation. an invitation for him to give you more. to go hard. “that’s it. good girl.”

you shudder at the praise. “f-fuck,” the curse is whimpered against the silk fabric of his pillow. “fuck, zayne, it’s s-so—god! so deep. feels so good!” you feel him everywhere, but especially in your tightening stomach. you’re already at the precipice of an orgasm and it only makes zayne want to fuck you right to the finish line. 

zayne hums, spanking you again just to hear a giggly moan and it makes his heart want to beat out of his chest. “you’re so precious,” he whispers before his hand laces in your hair and pulls your face away from the pillow. “did you want me to find that tweet, sweetheart? so i could spank you and pull at your hair? so i could fuck you stupid on my cock?”

you don’t bother hiding it. you wanted this more than anything. you craved this more than anything. “yes, yes, yes! please!” 

“gooood girl,” he murmurs softly. it’s a perfect contradiction to the way his cock drives into you, the tip just barely brushing your cervix. it’s too much. you’re wound tight as hell, a dam on the brink of bursting, and zayne feels it instantly.

“you wanna cum?”

you can barely form the words, desperation breaking your voice as you beg, “can i…? please?”

“yes, baby. cum for me,” he grunts, fist tightening in your hair, pulling you into a deeper arch. “come on. cum all over me.”

you shatter almost instantly. your body trembles as you come apart on his cock, a needy, broken moan slipping free while the tight knot in your stomach unravels and you soak him completely.

he doesn’t stop—he only fucks you through it, steady and relentless, before pressing a gentle kiss to your spine. 

“you did so well,” you feel his lips curve into a smile as he murmurs against your slick, overheated skin, “he but we’re not done yet.”

ᯓ 夏以昼 ⟢ CALEB ˖᯽ ݁˖ — bf lets you sit on his pretty face #facesitting 

it was no secret that caleb kept tabs on you. he was very open about it—he has all your post notifications on, he knows where you are at all times, and he always knows what you’re up to. it didn’t bother you in the slightest, he’s always been protective of you—watching over you like it was his life’s purpose. 

but there’s one secret that you keep from caleb. and it’s nothing major, truly! it’s just… an alt twitter account you use to retweet your soft porn. while there’s no reason to keep this from your boyfriend, you don’t have the heart to show it to him. it’s the home of all your fantasies, more than anything, it’s embarrassing. 

even so, the last thing you want is for caleb to know. you’ve done everything in your power to keep this secret. you used an obscure email to create the account, a password with a series of random numbers and letters that he’d never be able to guess and an alias. it was practically impossible for him to trace it back to you. 

one day, you were scrolling on said account, thighs pressed together as you came across a video of a girl sitting on a guy's face, tugging at his hair while she glided across his mouth and nose. all you could think about is caleb—how good it would feel to fuck his face like you were in heat.

it was something you thought about often. you’ve had caleb eat you out before, yes, but you’ve never asked to try this in fear that you’d either A. suffocate him or B. he’d be turned off. 

so you do what you always do, quote retweeting it with a caption that read: “wanna sit on my bf’s pretty face just like this :,(” 

you shut out the app and flop back onto your bed, trying—failing—to chase the thoughts of him away. especially the image of him stretched out against these very pillows and you hovering over him while your arousal drenches his face. you lose yourself in the fantasy, hands sliding down your body in need.

but then your phone starts to blow up—message after message lighting the screen, all from your boyfriend:

caleb ♥︎: baby, are you serious?

caleb ♥︎: is that really what you want? 

caleb ♥︎: you wanna sit on my face?

caleb ♥︎: forget it, I’ll be there in an hour. we’ll talk about this when I see you.

your breath hitches and brows knit in confusion—then it clicks. your tweet. maybe you should’ve been more careful before hitting send. maybe the app glitched. either way, when you open the app again, dread crashes over you as you confirm that you’ve posted it from the wrong account—the account where caleb has your notifications on. meaning he saw it immediately. 

you delete it in a panic, humiliated, praying none of your other mutuals caught it in time. there’s nothing you can say or do to stop caleb from coming over. so you stand, pace, draw in a shaky breath and wait. 

—

caleb lets himself in, shuts the door, and locks it behind him. the talk he mentioned in his text never comes. no greeting. no anger. instead, he strips down to his boxers and climbs into your bed like it’s the most natural thing in the world.

you’re frozen where you stand, lip caught between your teeth, thighs pressed tightly together. when he settles against the pillows, he lifts his gaze to you so calm that it almost scares. he looks at you expectantly.

“well?” he starts. “what are you waiting for? i’m here. you wanted to sit on your boyfriend’s pretty face, did you not?”

you exhale a sharp, nervous laugh, “c-caleb, we don’t have to…” you let shyness take over. “i’ll—i’ll suffocate you. it probably won’t feel good for you either…”

he scoffs incredulously. “come sit on my face before i make you. you do remember my evol, don’t you?”

you barely have time to process it before you feel weightless, a surprised yelp slipping out as he drags you toward him with nothing more than a flick of his hand.

you give in instantly, nodding as you stumble, “okay okay!”

he lets go and watches with hungry, unblinking eyes as you push your shorts and panties down, letting them pool at your feet. you climb onto the bed and crawl toward him slowly until you’re hovering just above his throat, suspended in the tension and your own personal fear.

“caleb, are you sure i won’t be too heavy?” you whisper. 

“i’m sure, baby.” he says reassuringly, his hands grabbing your hips and lifting you till your cunt is just inches away from his face. “come on, sit. lemme taste you.”

you let out a shaky breath and start to lower yourself before you can talk yourself out of it, but his arms hook beneath your thighs and force you all the way down, drawing a satisfied moan from him and a startled gasp from you. your hands fly to his hair, fingers threading through the silky strands as you cling to him, grounding yourself before your strength gives out entirely.

you bite your lip, desperate to keep your moans quiet, but the drag of his nose against your clit paired with the warm suction of his mouth has your resolve shattering. it feels even better than you ever imagined. and when his hands come up to palm at your breasts? his fingers tweaking your nipples? you’re a goner.

“fuck,” you whimper, fingers tugging at his roots hard enough to draw a pained groan from him, though it barely registers. all you can focus on is the way he devours you like he’s starving, the vibration of his moans coursing through your body and lighting your nerves on fire, the relentless grind against your swollen, sensitive clit.

“caleb,” you cry, breathlessly, “ah! feels so good.”

“keep fuckin’ my face, pretty girl,” he moans, the words muffling into your cunt. “wanna taste you cummin’ all over me. you can do it.”

he pulls you onto him harder. like he wants to run out of oxygen. 

and you obey—even if you wanted to stop, you couldn’t. not when you’re this close—not when caleb wants this just as bad as you do. you hump his face desperately, like a woman depraved, chasing your orgasm. you let your moans out freely, high pitched and needy, letting them join the sounds of slurping and smacking.

your body trembles violently, fingers fisting in caleb’s hair as you shatter, a mix of arousal and slick cum painting his face while you squeal his name like a broken record. “caleb, caleb, caleb—” his name is all that exists—all you can cling to at the moment.

he groans into you, relentless, licking and sucking every last trace, his hips lifting off the bed with desperate urgency. his cock throbs in his boxers, twitching with need for a taste of your cunt. 

a sob tears from your chest when he doesn’t slow. “w-wait!” you gasp, legs shaking, body on the verge of giving out. “i’m s-sensitive, ca-caleb!”

“no, baby, please,” he whimpers, raw and earnest. “please let me keep going. you don’t know how bad i’ve wanted this.”

“w-what?” you breathe, dazed.

“for so long, pips,” he admits softly. “just sit there… let me do all the work. please?”

ᯓ 祁煜 ⟢ RAFAYEL ˖᯽ ݁˖ — crazy bf fucks you while you pretend to be asleep #somno

despite his bubbly, sassy exterior, rafayel carried his demons quietly. the kind that kept him watching you—both in real life and through the glow of a screen. the thought of losing you makes something dark twist in his chest. you’re his cutie, his heart, his muse, his entire world wrapped into one person.

he knows it’s wrong to have all your passwords. knows it crosses a line. so he tells himself he’s careful—only checks when he has to, when the ache gets too loud to ignore.

it’s been a while since he last logged into your account, but it’s also been days since he’s seen you. that has to count for something, right? just a quick look. just to scroll through what you’ve seen, what you’ve liked. just enough to feel close to you again.

a smile touches his lips when he sees all the silly tweets you’ve liked. 

but then he sees it. a tweet that looks so out of place in the midst of cute cat videos and senseless jokes. a tweet that reads “gf who pretends to be asleep x bf who was gonna fuck her either way,” along with a video of just that. the smile falls immediately, his lips pressing into a thin line while his brows furrow. 

his darkened gaze catches on the yellow bookmark, curiosity winning out before he can stop himself. the moment he opens your bookmarks aka the little trove of soft porn, his cock hardens. it’s all amateur and intimate, but worse, there’s a pattern. a theme. every two minute video was a girl getting fucked while she slept. fucked. bred. all while she laid pliant, eyes closed. 

rafayel’s eyes drag over the captions again and again, each one making his thoughts spin faster. he loses track of time, an entire hour slipping by as he clicks through every video, cock aching and heart racing, torn between guilt and the thrill curling tight in his chest.

he pictured you like that—lying awake at night, thoughts circling him…his cock… until you finally drifted asleep. he imagined the wetness that pooled in your panties when you drifted off, the way desire followed you even into your dreams. it made something deep in him ache.

how long had you wanted this? with the sheer number of tweets tucked away in your bookmarks, he can’t help but think this fantasy has lived with you for a long time now, growing quietly… patiently.

but why not make your fantasy a reality?

—

rafayel asked you to spend the night, and of course you said yes please. you’d been missing your boyfriend like crazy, and with work constantly getting in the way, time together had become frustratingly scarce.

when you arrived, he’d planned something sweet—movies, cuddling, takeout you both loved. an innocent night in. except you wanted more. every subtle advance you made was met with a gentle deflection. he ignored them all, letting the tension build until you were needy with it. you were wound tight, and he still refused to touch you the way you ached for.

by the end of the night, you felt coiled and restless, yet too perverted to voice what you wanted aloud, especially after being brushed off. so you climbed into his bed with a sulky “goodnight,” a pout tugging at your lips, and tried to will yourself to sleep.

it didn’t come easily. all you could think about was him. your eyes squeezed shut, brows knitting together as the ache lingered, basically impossible to ignore. you were wet beyond belief. and only after you felt slumber slowly pulling at you, you felt your boyfriend press against you.

you felt his hard cock through his pants as he slowly, subtly rocked himself against you with barely steady breaths. your heart raced, holding in the little gasp that’s threatening to spill out of you.

“i saw all the videos you’ve been watching on twitter, princess,” he whispers, rutting against you a little harder, the words hitting just as deep as the motion. “all those videos of girls getting fucked while they sleep… is that what you want?”

both your heart and your thoughts stutter at once. for a split second you think you’re dreaming—but you can feel him, and you can differentiate fantasy and reality. the truth finally settles in as his hand slides beneath your sleep shorts, drifting lower, touching you in a way that leaves no doubt at all. this is real. 

he hums when his fingers are immediately met with your slick arousal. “the idea of getting fucked while you’re unconciouis gets you this wet?”

you swallow the whimper trying to break free and let your deepest fantasy unfold. you force yourself to relax, to go pliant in the way you’ve always imagined this—but the moment rafayel circles your clit, your body betrays you, tensing on instinct.

“this slutty pussy wants me to fuck her, doesn’t she, baby? your body’s practically begging for me…” he groans into your ear, grinding deeper into you. “it would be so bad for me to fuck you while you sleep, though. i’d be such a bad boyfriend…”

you want to scream when he slows down. when he starts to retract his hand like it’s some bad idea. 

“i shouldn’t touch you while you’re trying to sleep.” he murmurs, a hint of amusement threading through his words. 

his hand nearly slips away from your shorts when a frayed plea falls from your lips. “please,” you whimper—and that’s really all the confirmation rafayel needs. he flips you onto your stomach and presses over you like a man starved.

your shorts are barely tugged down and his sweats are pushed just low enough for him to free himself. his hot, thick cock slaps against your bare skin and the contact makes you squeak. he pushes into you, filling you in one deep motion. gasps and moans spill from both of you in tandem, but he doesn’t give either of you time to settle. his hands grip your ass, fingers digging in as your flesh spills through the gaps all while he drives into you relentlessly.

“i knew you were pretending to sleep,” he grunts and it’s barely loud enough to be heard over the sounds of his skin slapping against yours.

you’re breathless when you manage to answer. “h-how?” the question breaks on a whine as his cock drives deeper with every hard thrust.

“i could hear how fast your heart was beating,” he chuckles darkly, never slowing, his pace mean. ruthless. “the way your breathing changed the second you felt me behind you.” his grip tightens as he leans in. “you were just waiting for me to take your clothes off and fuck you, weren’t you?”

you whimper, utterly exposed. “yes…”

“naughty, naughty girl.” he laughs. “should’ve told me you wanted to get fucked while you slept.”

you moan, clamping tightly around him and taking the painful stretch in stride. your back arches for more. like your body needs his cock or you’ll die. the knot in your stomach has been winding tighter all night, waiting for this exact moment, and you’re already embarrassingly close.

“no need to hold back,” he whispers. “soak my fucking cock like the slut you are.”

his sharp words tear a mewl from you, your walls clenching around his cock so tight it steals the breath from his lungs. you break as he drives into you without mercy. you fall apart around him with a beg, “please, please, please—” the word dissolving into a wrecked sob that fills the room.

“good girl,” he breathes. “now go back to sleep and let me have my fun, yeah?”

ᯓ 沈星回 ⟢ XAVIER ˖᯽ ݁˖ — dom!bf lets you edge him and begs you to cum #edging

tara is your best friend in the entire world. the kind of best friend who knows every corner of your life, including the private parts you don’t share with anyone else. especially when it comes to you and xavier.

at first, her curiosity overwhelmed you. her questions were invasive, relentless, sometimes overly embarrassing. but over time, you got used to it. more than that—you started to look forward to it. your weekly dates where you can rant about work at the association and the gory details of your relationship with xavier. 

telling tara everything became its own kind of thrill. the late night giggles when she’d come over, the hushed voices so he couldn’t hear anything while he lived in the apartment above you, the way she’d squeal or gasp at every insane detail. it felt good to have someone who wanted to hear it all.

you’d even told her about wanting to try something new with him—something you were pretty sure he’d never agree to. you wanted xavier to be the one begging you for once. he was always so dominant in bed that the idea of flipping the script… of him giving in and taking everything you had to offer, felt almost absurd… which was exactly why you couldn’t stop thinking about it.

you remember when you saw the video of your ideal fantasy on twitter. a video of a guy being dominated by a girl. she made him beg for permission while she rode him and all you could think about was him. how cute he’d be with his blushy cheeks and the yearning look in his eyes. how pretty he’d sound whimpering out pleas and begs to cum inside of you. it shook you to your core. you saved the video to your bookmarks immediately and came back to it from time to time just to fantasize. 

the night after you told tara about said fantasy, you decided to send her a visual, just so she knew exactly what you wanted. it’s not like you wanted to tie him up, you just wanted to watch him break underneath you. 

@/starringmc: this is exactly what i want to do to xavier!!! 

you hadn’t heard anything from tara for a while. you half expected her to open your dm immediately. she’s basically chronically online whenever she’s not on a mission or training, but there was nothing. 

a knock at your door pulls you from your scrolling, brows knitting as you get up to answer it. when you swing the door open, your breath catches. xavier stands there, cheeks flushed, posture oddly sheepish.

“xavier? come in.” you step aside automatically, shutting the door behind him before turning back, confusion etched across your face. “what are you doing here? did we have plans?” worry slips into your voice.

he doesn’t answer right away. instead, he lifts his phone and turns the screen toward you—the twitter dm meant for tara, unmistakable.

your throat runs dry. heat rushes through you, mortification blooming in your chest, your face, the tips of your ears.

“i-i can…” you start, words tangling as his gaze pins you in place. “i can explain?”

he cocks his head to the side and asks. “so you don’t want to do this to me?”

“no! i mean—y-yes, but i… i just didn’t mean… i didn’t mean to send that to you.” you splutter. “this is not how i envisioned telling you that i wanted to try something like this. i’m sorry.”

“let’s do it.” he says, tossing his phone on your couch. “let’s recreate it—i want to.”

—

xavier sensed you were nervous. it took you a minute to fully get into it—the headspace, the dominance, but you eventually got there and he believes it’s the sexiest you’ve ever been. 

you sat on his cock, slowly grinding against him like you were trying to tease him. your hands gripped at his pecs, palming and squeezing them in a way that made him breathless. 

it was a struggle… to let his guard down, to let you dominate him. his hands were on your hips and he urged you to move faster. he wanted you to bounce on his cock till he came, but you said no. 

“beg for it.” you whisper. “i won’t move the way you want me to unless you beg.” 

he whimpers, the beg slipping past his lips all mumbly and cute—just the way you imagined they would. “please. please, go faster. i want you to go faster.”

you hum, delighted, your walls hugging him nice and tight as his words shoot straight to your core. you kindly oblige, lifting your hips and dropping them to which xavier lets out a blissed out moan. his brows knit in the utmost pleasure and his eyes flutter close. 

his hands slide up to your waist, gripping you tight and holding you in place while his cock rams in and out of you. you let out little squeaks with every thrust and it only makes his cock throb intensely, loud whimpers following your sounds in suit.

he tries to hold back. to not get so close, but he can’t help it. you look so pretty riding him with your tits bouncing in his face and your pussy tightening around him like a vice. it makes him twitch frantically. 

and you can feel it. the way he jerks and shakes—you know he’s close. you find it oddly endearing…how he’s been reduced to this, but you bite back the smile and school your features into something firm instead. “don’t cum,” you warn quietly. “you can’t cum… not yet.”

his hands still you, keeping you grounded and speared on his length as he begs for permission. “fuck, please—please let me cum.” he pleads, voice broken. 

“no, not yet.” and the sound it pulls from him makes your chest ache—the choked, desperate sob torn from his throat at the denial, raw enough to make your heart constrict. “keep fucking me, xavie.”

he shakes his head incessantly, “i c-can’t, baby—fuck, i’ll–i’ll cum!”

“you can hold it.” you say, breathlessly, resuming your wicked motions. “be good ‘n fuck me faster.” 

he clenches his teeth, pounding into you just the way you want. his hips snap against you with vigor while his cock helplessly throbs. he wants nothing more than to press deep inside and spill his load into you. 

“i wanna cum, please, please, please. baby, please—i’ll do anything.”

you can’t resist him… his pretty face, his sweet voice. you offer a saccharine smile, lean in so your lips ghost over his and whisper. “cum inside of me, xavie.” 

a loud, relieved groan slips out of him, his hands grip on you bruising as he pounds into you before he stills. his tip kisses your cervix before he’s pouring his hot, long awaited release into your cunt. 

he crashes his mouth against yours, allowing you to swallow his moans as his arms wrap tight around you. he pulls you flush to his chest before he rolls you beneath him, hard cock still pressed inside of you. you squeal into the kiss, breathless and startled as the world tilts.

when he finally pulls back, you’re both breathless, foreheads pressed against one another. you catch the darkness in his eyes, the heat flushing his cheeks, the way restraint is barely holding.

“can i make you beg now?” he whispers, voice low. then, softer… much more vulnerable, “please?”

© all works belong to MEDICLI 2026. do not copy or repost.

[btchitsbigboogie]

HeadLock City!

Enjin X Black!Reader

➳❥ Enjin and his obsession with headlocks~

⁀➷MDNI— Hair pulling, vulgar language, name-calling, multi-orgasms, backshots, rough-deep sensual sex, Enjins a Freak, headlocking, breath play, slight spanking, choking for sure... wrd Cnt: 1691wrds

“You ever been put in a headlock?” 

Sometimes it was best not to answer Enjin's dumb questions—sometimes it ends in an argument—and other times…well.

“A-ah-!” It ends with the life being squeezed from you by a big, beefy, tatted arm in the world's filthiest position. His words spiraled in your ear, while your spine curved to his will. Your head was lost in the clouds, all you could think about was what Enjin was saying to you while he drilled your shit into the bed like he was trying to break it.

Your pussy throbbed; words meant nothing in that moment, just the feeling of his bicep flexing around your neck, at every soppy thrust he delivered to your puffy hole. 

“Mm, can you breathe, pretty girl?” you let out a strangled moan, feeling his tip smack your G-spot. “Good~You feel so good when you can’t breathe-” He pulled your head back, cutting off your circulation, groaning when your pussy tightened, “J-just like that~”

You were losing it, your hands were shaking, clutching the sheets, struggling to breathe. Oh, Enjin was evil, watching your eyes go white, mouth open, drooling onto his tattoos. Enjin was shaking. You were sucking his dick so good that he started contemplating doing this to you more often. 

You were ten times sluttier and ten times hornier when you couldn’t breathe—only when your grip on his sheets started to fail, and your body felt more ragdoll than human—did he let you breathe, releasing you to the sheets, slowing down to let you catch your breath. 

He slapped your ass, making you wince, “C’mon, that all you got girl?” He pushed his cock deeper, smooshing his leaky tip against your sweet spots. You whined, trying to push him away. Your hand pushed up against his sweaty abs, moaning when he grabbed it and forced it behind your back. “Uh-uh, take this dick.”

You tried to free your arm, throwing your ass back on him against your will, Enjin purred. He placed his free hand beside your head, angling his cock so he could drive his hips into your ass—your pussy squelched—thoughts gone, hips betraying you.

The air was filled with the melodic sounds of your sloppy pussy creaming around his girthy length. Anyone walking past would definitely hear you getting your pussy defiled by this aggressive ass man. 

He pulled your hair, angling your head back so your filthy moans bounced against the walls and deep into his ears. Your ass was bouncing off his hips in pretty waves; it was mesmerizing. He pulled your ass apart, half-lidded golden jewels focused on the way his tatted dick slid in and out of your creamy hole. He threw his head back, “f-fuck, talk me through it, baby, talk me through that shit, tell me how good it is-”

Your thoughts were wasted, but your mouth was rambling, “sssooo good! So- nngh~ d-deep~” 

“That's right, touch yourself f’me.” Your hand slid between your sweaty legs, pressing your shaky fingers on your puffy clit, melting into the sheets, moaning his name in broken mantras. You could feel his dick sliding against your walls, making you squeal. You felt your orgasm building like a wall, and before you could warn him, you were shattering, “o-oh my fuccckkk!” 

Enjin felt you tighten, your arm stiffened, muscles spasming. Enjin dragged it out, throwing you into the second orgasm that had you whining, “Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck-”

He held you there, dragging his cock against your burning walls, listening to your pussy sob, “Awee did she cum again~ do it again, I wanna feel that again-”

He was thrusting into you like a madman, losing whatever restraint he had and pushing your ribcage into the bed—leeeeaaaannninggg alllll the way down—until your ass was high in the air, and nothing stopped you from the back and forth back and forth motions he set for you at a rabid pace. 

“Tight l-lil lady- awee are you gonna cum again? For the third time in a row~” 

He was acting like a dog, begging you for a response your body refused to give, your eyes were lost, and Enjin had you pinned. Somewhere between your second orgasm, something broke in him that just felt too good. 

He leaned closer, dragging your hips up until his lips were on your ear, telling you the most sinful shit he could to drag you over the edge, “C’monn, pretty mama, do it again, go ova’ the edge f’me one more time so I can send you back over that bitch again- *thrust* and again- *thrust* and a fuckin’-gain-”

You had this man crying, tears of pure pleasure and joy rolling down his cheeks, collecting at the sides of his shaky lips, forced into the sexiest grin. If you could turn around, see Enjin's face, cheeks, and ears flushed red, all fucked out, sweat-drenched. Eyes lost in the lady pleasure, crawling up his spine and coaxing him to let go of an orgasm he’s long been overdue for.

A sinful moan left his lips. Your pussy was too much, and the worst part was that she wouldn’t let go. His tip felt like it was going to explode inside of you if you kept cleanching like that—like he begged for—he was burning through his stamina all for you. 

“More bitch, c’monnn she got more to give- you keep fu-fuckin’ playin’, and y-you won’t leave this bed a-alive.” he bit your ear, making you whine—oh, he just didn’t know you wanted to cum again so bad—your hips were stuttering, trying to keep up with the way he fucked you back savage, trying to create that same rhythm that could put you through it again.

But it just wasn’t hitting the same; something was missing, and you were getting irritated.

Enjin sees it, the way your body struggles for release, the frustration was evident. You were begging him for help, and he knew just how to help you. His lips dragged against the shell of your ear, “You want it in a headlock, don’t you?”

You nodded frantically, turning your head to the side to meet his watery gaze. His eyes looked like sunsets over an ocean; they were so heavenly. You stuck your lip out, batting away pearly tears, “P-please~♡”

His eyes widened, whispering, “Fuck, why do you do this to me?” kissing the side of your temple before slithering his arm around your neck, pulling you back against his chest, squeezing your pudge with his other hand. 

His grip tightened, and on cue, your pussy tightened, drooling on his sheets. Enjin kissed the top of your head, grinding his hips in deep thrusts that left you speechless. 

It felt so good; his body melted into yours, waves of pleasure crashing down on the two of you as the evening fanned over outside of it all. Nothing mattered more than the way you were being held, the way his weight cushioned you against the sheets—his breath synced with yours, caressing your silky walls. Soul-tied. 

Where your hand reached, his other followed, dragging up your hips, and down your arm, dragging your hand back to your side. “Mm-mm-’ he shook his head gently, “Don’t run from it, baby m’so close don’t run~” 

His thrusts grew desperate, dragging you up the bed, your head fell on the sheets, whispering his name, “M’so close, and only you do that to me~”

Enjin babbled to you, running his mouth into your neck, “pleasemebabypleaseme~” the headboard hit the wall in a lazy rhythm, the room smelled like you and him, melting your brain down like butter, getting lost in his words, nodding mindlessly, “Yeah? You’ll please me, baby? Nod your head, keep telling me yes~” 

Even if you wanted to stop, you were too far gone to think right, nodding to make your man happier than he already was. Enjin shuddered—he knew he was close to the end—and he made sure you got every last inch of it before he was done with you. 

His grip around your neck was mind-numbing, cutting the circulation to your brain, making you dizzy, “Filthy, filthy, filthy pussy, filthy woman—so greedy, you b-both so fuckin’ greedy-” 

Plap~! Plap~! Plap~! 

Oops, there goes the last of your sanity, “E-enj-!”

“Ah ah, you shouldn’t be able to speak t’me pretty, looks like I-m’not doin’ a good job at choking you, huh?” 

The knot in your stomach was burning, you could feel the ropes start to snap, the tighter his grip got, the harder it got to breathe, the tighter your pussy got, the looser his mouth and mind got, “Fuucck~! You want it? You want it, don’t you? Nod- atta girl, nod that pretty head and tell big bad Enjin whatchu want~”

His hand slid down between you, rubbing your clit sensually—if you could process a single thought, you’d notice his fingers spelling E-N-J-I-N in sloppy cursive. Making this grown ass man giggle, shameless.

If you had half a mind right then, he knew you’d call that shit sexy and probably beg him to do it again, fuck you were his girl—all his. Your pussy contracted, words were strangled gasps, as his dick dug into your spongy walls. 

Your clit was buzzing, you were shaking in his hands, orgasm slamming into you like a freight train.

You gasped, muscles tightening, dragging the sheets off their edges and crumpling them in front of your weeping face. It was too much; he was too close, your body was giving in to him and gravity, and after three brutal thrusts, Enjin slammed into you, groaning. 

You felt something warm fill your cunt, overflowing down the sides of his shaft. Enjin sighed, letting his weight fall on you, “Tha-*huff*that’s it, baby, relax f’me~𖹭”

The two of you stayed like that for a while before Enjin slid off to the side of you. Pulling you close to him, kissing your forehead. “I’m thinkin’ we do that again when you can feel your legs, yeah?” 

You couldn’t even nod, just hummed along to his words, drifting off to sleep. 

 𖹭

A/N: lowkey kinda nervous~ this one took a second cause I hit a frickin' writer's block, so exscuseee the pacinggg~ ALSO, who else saw Enjin and went C'MERE WEATHER BOY!? CAUSE WHOOO CHILE!!!

[iluvemobitches]

₊˚✩Pegging w/ naoya

Your thighs still quiver from the aftershocks of your orgasm, Naoya's face buried between them, his tongue lapping at the remnants of your release like a man starved. He's a mess—lips swollen, chin slick with your essence, those sharp golden eyes glazed over with a mix of resentment and raw hunger. The cursed speech hums in the air between you, an invisible leash that keeps him kneeling, his hair disheveled from your grip. But you're not done reshaping him. Not by a long shot. His misogynistic bullshit ends tonight, and you'll drive the lesson home deep, literally.

"Strip," you command, your voice steady and infused with that cursed energy, the words coiling around his will like barbed wire. Naoya's hands move before his brain can catch up, yanking at his shirt buttons, the fabric tearing slightly in his haste. He sheds it, revealing the lean, toned lines of his chest, pale skin marked with faint scars from clan skirmishes. His pants follow, shoved down with his underwear, his cock springing free—hard and leaking, betraying how the humiliation twists into arousal for him. He kneels there naked, vulnerable, the three piercings in his left ear glinting mockingly under the room's soft glow.

You rise from the chaise, stepping over him to retrieve the harness from your drawer—a sleek black strap-on, the dildo attached a realistic eight inches of firm silicone, veined and curved just right for maximum impact. You buckle it on efficiently, the base pressing against your clit with every movement, a promise of your own pleasure to come. Naoya watches, jaw clenched, but his gaze lingers on the toy, a flicker of defiance warring with the compulsion that keeps him from bolting.

"On the bed, ass up," you order, pointing to the four-poster behind you. The speech enforces it; he crawls forward, climbing onto the silk sheets, positioning himself on all fours. His back arches instinctively, presenting that tight, untouched ass—muscles clenching in anticipation or fear, you can't tell which thrills you more. You approach slowly, trailing a hand down his spine, feeling him shiver. "Look at you, Naoya Zenin, heir to nothing now. Begging to be fucked like the pathetic slut you are. Spread those cheeks for me."

He growls low in his throat, but his hands obey, reaching back to part his firm globes, exposing the puckered ring of his hole. It's pink and virgin-tight, clenching under your scrutiny. You grab the lube from the nightstand, squirting a generous amount onto your fingers, the cool gel warming quickly as you circle his entrance. He tenses, a sharp inhale escaping him. "You think this makes you strong?" he spits, voice strained, clinging to scraps of his pride. "Forcing a man like me—"

Your finger presses in without warning, breaching the resistance with a slick slide. He gasps, body jolting forward, but you grip his hip with your free hand, holding him steady. "Shut up and take it," you snap, the cursed words silencing any retort as your digit sinks deeper, crooking to massage his inner walls. He's hot inside, velvet-tight, muscles fluttering around the intrusion. You work him open methodically—adding a second finger, scissoring them to stretch him, the wet sounds filling the room obscenely. Naoya's breaths turn ragged, his cock twitching beneath him, dripping pre-cum onto the sheets. He pushes back despite himself, a whine slipping out as you graze that sensitive spot inside.

"Good boy," you purr, twisting your fingers deeper, pumping them in and out with deliberate rhythm. "Feel that? That's your ego breaking. No more talking down to women—you're the one getting railed now." He moans, low and broken, forehead pressing into the mattress as you add a third finger, the stretch burning him open. His hole grips you greedily, loosening with each thrust, the lube easing the way as you prepare him for more. You lean over him, your breasts brushing his back, and bite his shoulder—not hard enough to break skin, but enough to mark. "Tell me you love it. Beg for my cock."

The command wrenches the words from him: "Please... fuck me. I—I love it." His voice cracks, humiliation flooding his cheeks red, but his hips rock back, chasing the fullness. You withdraw your fingers with a pop, coating the strap-on liberally with lube, the silicone gleaming. Positioning the tip at his entrance, you tease him, rubbing it up and down his cleft, bumping his balls. He whimpers, ass lifting higher, desperate now.

You thrust in slowly at first, the head breaching him with a pop that makes him cry out— a mix of pain and pleasure, his body yielding inch by inch. He's so tight, clenching around the invading length, but you don't stop, sinking deeper until your hips meet his ass, fully sheathed. Naoya pants, fingers twisting the sheets, his cock throbbing untouched below. "Fuck—too much," he groans, but there's no real fight left; the cursed speech and the burn of submission have him hooked.

You pull back almost all the way, then snap forward, setting a punishing pace. Each thrust drives the dildo deep, the base grinding against your clit with every slam, sparks of pleasure building in your core. His ass jiggles with the impacts, the slap of skin on silicone echoing as you fuck him relentlessly. "Take it, you misogynistic prick," you degrade, hand coming down on one cheek with a sharp smack, leaving a red imprint. "This is what you get for thinking women are beneath you. Now you're my hole to use." He keens, body rocking forward with each plunge, the curve of the toy hitting his prostate dead-on, forcing jolts of ecstasy through him.

Naoya's moans grow louder, unrestrained, his arrogance shattered as he babbles incoherently. "Yes—harder, please... I'm yours." You reach around, wrapping your hand around his leaking cock, stroking in time with your thrusts—firm, twisting pulls that make him buck. He's close already, balls drawing tight, but you slow just enough to edge him, denying the release. "Not yet, slut. You cum when I say." The power surges through you, your own climax coiling as the friction on your clit intensifies.

You flip him onto his back mid-thrust, the movement smooth despite his size, legs hooked over your shoulders for deeper access. His face is flushed, eyes half-lidded, lips parted as you re-enter him with a brutal shove. From this angle, you can watch every expression— the way his brows furrow in overwhelmed bliss, his cock slapping against his abs with each pound. You choke him lightly, hand around his throat, thumb pressing just enough to make his pulse race. "Look at me while I fuck you into oblivion. Say it—women are superior. Worship me."

"Women... superior," he gasps, voice hoarse, the words tumbling out under duress and desire. "Worship you—fuck, please let me cum." You grind deep, circling your hips to massage his prostate, your free hand pinching his nipples until he arches. The strap-on stretches him wide, visible with every withdraw, his hole gaping slightly before you fill it again. Sweat slicks both of you, the room thick with the scent of sex and lube.

Your orgasm hits first, crashing over you as you slam home one last time, clit pulsing against the harness, walls clenching around nothing but the intensity milking waves of pleasure from you. You cry out, nails digging into his thighs, riding it out with shallow thrusts. Naoya follows seconds later, your command freeing him: "Cum now, bitch." Ropes of thick cum erupt from his cock, splattering his chest and stomach, his ass spasming around the dildo as he milks every drop.

You collapse over him, still buried deep, petting his sweat-damp hair as he trembles in aftershocks. "That's my good boy," you whisper, kissing his forehead mockingly tender. "Pegged into submission—just like you deserved." He doesn't argue, just pulls you closer, the fight gone, replaced by a hazy acceptance. Your dominance has claimed him fully, body and mind, and in this moment, he's yours to command.